FrenchFan

Maybe Byrna and her team sometimes ended a storyline the following month or else to give it a sense of unity. I honestly don't know. This is the last month for a while because I am on holidays at my parents' and February 1976 was the last issue I had brought with me to type in. You will have March later when I go back to my flat. Hope you enjoy FEBRUARY 1976 All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss Having promised that she would not stand in the way of her husband Paul's plans to remarry Anne Tyler as her own pregnancy had been exposed as an elaborate fake, Margo Martin prevailed upon Anne to help out at the Boutique until they could work out plans for Margo to purchase the place from Anne - Margo hoped to secure a baby through the “grey market” and pass it off as the child she had led everyone to believe she was expecting, using funds she had embezzled from the Boutique in her capacity as manager. Anne, sympathetic to Margo's troubles - the break-up of her marriage and that fact that Margo's daughter, Claudette, having survived a drug overdose was in a prison hospital and faced with a long sentence for drug dealing -, and happy that she herself was carrying Paul's child, had offered to sell the Boutique to Margo so that Margo would have a way of earning her living and could stay on in Pine Valley. Anne suggested that Margo contact Kitty Tyler, Anne's sister-in-law, who had been released from prison thanks to the testimony of Hal Short and exonerated of all charges in connection with Hal's drug operation, which involved using the Boutique as a "drop." If Kitty could come back as an employee, Anne would feel no obligation to help out any further and Margo offered to see Kitty personally. Margo suggested to Kitty that Anne was happy at the Boutique but was offering her the job out of kindness. Then Margo went on to mention that the Boutique had had some ugly publicity and invented a story about some troubling phone calls. Kitty declined Margo's offer. When Drs. Joe Martin and Charles Tyler realized that they had both given in to Margo's request for sleeping pills, Joe confronted Margo at the Boutique and obtained from her the double order that she had filled. Though both Charles and Joe had considered the possibility that Margo might be a threat to Anne and the child she was carrying, Joe accepted on the face of it Margo's story that she was considering suicide, but would never have gone through with it. When a repairman Margo had called in to see to the furnace at the Boutique told her that it shut itself off because it was leaking and that the back room, particularly, could have become a gas chamber, Margo, upon learning further that the repairman couldn’t work on it till the morning, called Anne and asked her to meet with her at the Boutique that evening to help out with an inventory. She set things up for them to work in the back room and after a time pleaded that she was hungry and needed to see about getting something to eat. As she left the building, Margo turned on the thermostat, leaving Anne in a room in which odorless, lethal fumes were building up. Her only warning was a headache, Anne worked on till her collapse as Margo, in a nervous state at a coffee shop, appeared to be having second thoughts. However, she allowed the arrival of first Mona Kane and then Chuck Tyler to serve to delay her from leaving to undo the damage, and when she returned to the Boutique she realizes that Anne has been found and taken to the hospital. Not knowing if Anne was dead or alive, Margo rushed to the hospital to be confronted by Paul who told her that it was he who found Anne and that he was convinced that Margo is guilty of attempted murder. His suspicions were confirmed when he went to the Boutique the following day to recover Anne's coat and purse that she had with her at the time of her collapse and learned from the repairman that Margo had been told of the danger. Margo insisted that Anne must have turned on the thermostat herself and that in any case, if Paul believed her guilty he had no proof. Saying that it had already been proven to his satisfaction. Paul added that unless she agreed to an immediate divorce and to leaving Pine Valley that very evening, he would make damn sure that “you are sitting and rotting in jail right alongside your daughter.” The following day as he went to visit Anne at the hospital, he told her that Margo's bags were gone. Although Anne had fully recovered from her ordeal, the possibility of damage to her baby as a result of having been deprived of oxygen was a fact that had to be faced. Joe Martin advised Paul and Anne to consider a test, amniocentesis, which could help to determine if the baby showed present signs of brain damage. Anne was reluctant, as she was afraid that if the test suggested such damage she would be faced with the question of a possible abortion, but she finally consented to the procedure and she and Paul were relieved and happy to find that there were no negative indications. Phoebe Tyler, Anne’s mother, had offered Al Shea - Hal Short - a substantial sum of money if he would delay finalizing his divorce from Kitty - Kitty Shea Tyler believed herself to be divorced from Al when she married Phoebe's son, Lincoln. – However, Hal turned Phoebe down and even told Kitty when she visited him of the offer and warned her that Erica Brent, who had extended her hospitality to Kitty, had implied that there was a chance of the two of them getting back together. He told a puzzled Kitty that she still didn’t understand that Erica, in the process of losing her husband - Philip Brent - was paving the way for another one. He told Kitty that though he was fond of Erica he saw her as a frightened, insecure girl, "threatened, her first thought is survival." When Kitty asked Erica point-blank if she was interested in Lincoln, Erica insisted that Lincoln was her lawyer and that she was merely acting as a friend to both of them. Kitty, having told Erica that she thought it was time she talked to Linc herself, visited him at his office. When Lincoln, touching her hair tenderly, talked of their fife together as Hal had consented to proceed with the divorce as quickly as possible, Kitty insists sadly, "Nothing has changed. It's over, Linc." At that moment Phoebe called and a distracted Lincoln agreed to a dinner invitation at his mother's house. When he again turned to Kitty she told him it had all been said. Saying: "I am so sorry, Lincoln," she turned and left. On her return to Erica's house she was present when Phoebe Tyler phoned to invite Erica to the same dinner. Erica told Kitty that she accepted Phoebe's invitation merely as a sympathetic friend and asked Kitty if, having made up her mind not to go back to Linc, she didn't wish to see Linc going on with his life as she herself planned to do. Phil Brent, Erica’s estranged husband, told Tara Martin Tyler, upon her return from Costa Rica after obtaining her divorce from Chuck, that Erica was stalling on a final answer about whether she would contest ending their marriage, "As if she's waiting for another door to open before closing this one permanently.” Philip had also confronted both Tara and Chuck about Phoebe's setting up a trust fund for little Philip. Chuck insisted that if Phoebe was told the truth about little Philip's parentage - On the eve of Philip's leaving for Vietnam, he and Tara, unable to find a minister or a justice of the peace to marry them, exchanged vows in a small chapel. Philip was mistakenly reported killed and Tara, pregnant with Philip's son, accepted Chuck Tyler's offer to marry her and raise her son as his own. On his return Philip married Erica. -, Phoebe, who had a drinking problem might "hit the bottle" and tell everyone. He insisted that he didn’t want that known. Philip questioned Tara's motives in retaining the name of Tyler though she insisted that to change back to her maiden name before she would again change it when she could become Phil's wife would be confusing to their little boy. He remarked that she might be hesitant because "the name of Tyler holds a lot of power in this town." On their lunch time trip to inspect the cabin that David Thornton was considering purchasing, Ruth at first was not enthusiastic but when it was evident that David was serious, she told him that Kate's attic was filled with odds and ends of furniture he might use and that the place has possibilities. As he went out to check the foundations she found herself holding his coat against her cheek. Later she found herself dreamily recalling those moments together. Joe confronted her about going off to the country with an unattached aide saying he had been hearing about it from the staff. He insisted that he was concerned only with appearances but Ruth told him that merely his mentioning of it had been the first hopeful sign in their relationship for some time. Later when Joe told her that he did not need her as Anne's Special and that he would not offend the nurse who would ordinarily assist him by making an exception and that in any case her concern for Anne was not his problem, she left to take a long walk home by herself to get her head together. Later she told David that she considered that she had imposed on him by sharing with him her troubles with Joe and their children, Tara and Philip, and that she would not do so in the future though they could still be friends. To herself she said: "I've gotta stop these feelings - for David - for everybody's sake." In Kate’s attic, helping David find some curtains, Ruth broke down in tears when David extended his sympathy for a cutting remark Joe had made to her in his presence. She said, "That kind of thing cuts your soul," and added that she resented Joe for his high-handed attitude and despised herself for her bickering and the pretense that she and Joe had been living. David kissed her and for a moment she responded. Nancy Grant called from Chicago and said that she couldn’t get away due to her responsibility to her job and some unexpected work which only she could do. Frank answered that she didn’t feel badly enough about not coming home for the weekend to be willing to chuck it - her new position - and he hung up angrily. He asked Nurse Caroline Murray to come with him to the Chateau to the anniversary dinner he had planned for his wife, saying: "Nancy has more important things to do." Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Pat Randolph, deserted by husband John, occasionally went to dinner with Dave Gilchrist -Randolph daughter Marianne was duped by Chris Pierson and became pregnant. She begged Pat not to tell John, threatening to run away if she did. Pat went along. Unbeknownst to her parents, Marianne, accompanied by brother Mike and friend Glenda Toland, went to New York and had an abortion so John would never know. John found out from Liz Matthews, who eavesdropped on a conversation. The fact that his family kept this serious problem from him is proof to John that Pat never really loved him, only thought of him as the father of her children. John, involved with Barbara Weaver, his law associate, would not listen to anyone. - Mike felt that Pat’s seeing Dave was making it harder for his parents to reconcile. Mike shared his feelings with Pat, who assured him Dave was just a friend. Trying to make up for the havoc she had caused, Liz went to John, asking what she could do. John, coldly, asserted Liz just pointed out the fact that he and Pat didn't have a marriage. Liz started in on Barbara and John leapt to Barbara's defense, saying his friendship with Barbara Was nobody's business. Liz wondered aloud if her ideas about Barbara and John weren't more astute than she thought. John threw her out. At dinner in her apartment, Barbara told John there couldn’t be anything between them unless he broke with Pat. Mike dropped by to ask Barbara's evaluation of his parents' situation. Barbara told Mike that Pat shouldn't count on anything. John came out of the kitchen! Mike, floored, observed Liz was right all along. Mike began to encourage Pat to get out more, date Dave, and told her he knew John didn’t love his family any more. Mike switched from track to boxing to vent his new hostilities. Finally, John went to see Pat to tell her he wouldn't return to her. Pat was out with Dave, but Mike was at home. Mike asked John if he was returning to Pat. John said no. Mike became furious. John tried to pacify him, but Mike warned him not to start anything or he – Mike - might forget who John was. John left, saying, "I think you already have." John went to Barbara and told her it was all over with his family and he needed someone who needed him. They embraced. At Glenda’s urging, Mike finally told Pat that John was gone for good. Pat didn’t want to believe it. Mike, without telling her about Barbara, convinced her, although Pat felt he was keeping something back. Mike arranged for Marianne to date a young man named Darryll, pushing the two together when he could. Darryll liked the idea; Marianne was still wary, after Chris. John found Barbara’s having lunch with Rachel, to talk about them. He asked Barbara not to discuss them with anyone just yet. Barb asked why not, as Pat knew. John didn’t want Pat any more hurt than she was. - John had not talked with Pat! - He and Barbara were seen embracing by Rachel. At lunch Barbara told Rachel the whole thing. She was especially happy, though, because John and Pat had worked things out - she thought - and she had John free and clear, although she admitted he hadn't revealed any details about what John and Pat were going to do. Pat came in with Dave Gilchrist. She striked up a friendly conversation with Barbara, saying she had been meaning to call and invite her to lunch. Barbara excused herself, puzzling Pat. Raymond Gordon took Alice Frame to dinner. Alice, not wanting to impose on Beatrice to babysit and feeling Pat could use a night out, had Pat stay with Sally, her adopted daughter, granddaughter of Beatrice. Beatrice called to arrange a visit and wondered why Alice didn't ask her to babysit. Rachel Cory suggested Beatrice talk it over with Jim Matthews. Beatrice was afraid she had upset Alice somehow. She went to Helen Moore's apartment where Jim was having dinner with Helen and Liz. Liz was furious. Jim angered her further by leaving with Beatrice. He took her over to meet Pat, who explained Alice was trying to help her with a personal problem. Liz went out to see Beatrice, accusing her of taking advantage of Jim's good nature to take him away from his family and friends. Liz insisted Beatrice leave Jim alone or she would be sorry. Rachel overheard the conversation and ordered Liz from her house, saying Liz had no right to threaten any member of her household. Iris Carrigton was giving an anniversary party for the Corys. Jim invited Beatrice, who refused, afraid what Liz said was true. Jim invited Helen, who refused, so he asked Liz. Rachel told Jim about Liz's visit to Beatrice. Angry, Jim uninvited Liz and insisted Beatrice go with him. Liz went alone. She was humiliated when Jim arrived with Beatrice. Liz cornered Beatrice, telling her everyone knew the only reason Jim saw so much of her was to keep Alice and her on good terms. Liz said Jim belonged with Helen. Jim intervened and reassured Beatrice. Liz left early and told Helen the whole thing. Helen begged Liz to stay out of her personal life because she was only making things worse. Jim dropped by later to tell Helen he still considered her a dear friend and hoped she didn't take Liz seriously. Liz interrupted, asking how Jim could lower himself to date a servant, a woman obviously beneath him. Liz assured him everyone was laughing at him. Jim said that was their problem. He left; arranging to see Helen alone, where they wouldn’t be bothered by Liz's snobbishness. Liz called Alice to ask her to stop Jim. Alice refused to get involved. Raymond Gordon visited his niece Sally often. Over dinner he told Alice Beatrice's objections to Alice spending time at Frame Enterprises. Ray, however, felt it was a good idea because he felt Beatrice was too overprotective of Sally's mother, which eventually drove Jenny away. Willis Frame didn’t like Alice's spending time at the office, peering over his shoulder. Carol Lamonte, Willis's lover, suggested he tell Alice how he felt, but Willis didn’t want any trouble with Alice. Carol suggested he talk to Beatrice. Beatrice told him she didn’t want to interfere, and besides Ray approved. Willis tried to influence Alice through off-hand remarks, but Alice ignored him. Sharlene Watts, Willis’ sister, who was living with Alice, felt Willis was trying to take over the business, which was why he didn’t want Alice around. Noticing how often Willis neglected Carol, for whom she worked, Sharlene confronted Willis. She conjectured he would even marry Alice to gain control of the company. Sharlene told him she wouldn’t let it happen. Sharlene and Russ Matthews, Alice's brother, had been seeing a lot of each other and fell in love. Finally, Russ proposed, and Sharlene accepted, but asked they keep it a secret for awhile. uneasy by vague allusions to her past Willis had made. Reluctantly, Russ agreed. Before dinner at Alice's one night, Sharlene told Willis to put up or shut up. Willis said "San Diego." Sharlene insisted she had never been there. Willis told her about a shore leave with two friends. They took him to a seedy waterfront bar to fix him up with a terrific chick. It was Sharlene, working as a B-girl after her husband's death. Sharlene left the living room with dignity, but feared for her future. Willis gloated. Sharlene avoided Willis when she could. Everyone noticed, but neither of them would discuss it. The morning of Iris's party, Sharlene and Willis had another confrontation. Afraid and confused, Sharlene took the next plane to Chadwell, telling her sister Emma Willis's plans and her fears of losing Russ. Emma called Alice to tell her Sharlene was safe. Russ, distraught, begged Emma to have Sharlene call him, saying he loved Sharlene and didn’t care about her past. Emma told Sharlene she might go to Bay City to keep an eye on Willis because there was no way Willis could hurt her. Clarice Hobson, pregnant by Robert Delaney, was determined to have her baby on her own and keep it. Clarice told Dave Gilchrist she didn’t want any help from anyone and didn’t want anyone to know yet. However, on a visit to Ada McGowan, Clarice had a dizzy spell and Ada guessed. Ada urged Clarice to talk things out with someone in the same condition, like Rachel. Clarice agreed, only if Rachel wanted to. Rachel did. Dave, meanwhile suggested Mac Cory give Clarice more responsibility at work. Mac was happy to oblige since Clarice helped save his marriage to Rachel when Iris tried to break it up by inventing an affair between Rachel and Philip Wainwright. Mac suggested Clarice become secretary to Scott Bradley and Ray Gordon. Since Clarice had no skills, the company enrolled her in a secretarial training program. Mac had to go to Washington and New York on business. Iris contacted an old flame of Mac's, Tracy DeWitt, who was unhappily married and living in Washington, to tell her of Mac's imminent visit. Iris then called Rachel with Tracy's phone number. Rachel, on to Iris, coolly took the number and gave it to Mac. The morning after Mac left, Iris visited Rachel to make sure Rachel was aware of the old relationship. Again, Rachel didn’t take the bait. Iris's housekeeper, Louise Goddard, was filling in for Beatrice, so Iris went down to make dinner arrangements with her. Iris wanted a special dinner for Robert Delaney, with whom she was involved. Clarice and Ada arrived to talk with Rachel. Iris overheard part of their conversation, learning Clarice was pregnant with Robert's child. After dinner that night, Iris suggested she and Robert get married. She promised a free and open relationship. Robert had to go to Washington soon to meet with Lowell Pendleton about the huge complex he was designing for him. Iris suggested they go as man and wife. eloping soon. Robert agreed. Tracy contacted Mac, who let her know he was devoted to Rachel. Mac arranged a last-minute meeting between Vic, Neal, Robert and Pendleton. Meanwhile, Dave and Rachel had persuaded Clarice that Robert had a right to know she was pregnant. Neil, who had guessed Clarice's condition, tried to locate Robert at Iris' for her. Panicked, when Robert told her he had to leave immediately for the meeting because she knew it was only a matter of time till someone told Robert about Clarice, Iris persuaded Robert to miss the meeting and arrange one the following day so they could be married that night. She promised she could square it with Mac and Pendleton. He agreed. Mac and the others were furious when Robert missed the meeting. Neil covered. Iris interrupted the meeting with a cryptic call, saying Robert would be there the following day. Scott Bradley, finally told about her pregnancy by Clarice, helped her look for Robert, to no avail. In Washington, Iris explained the post-ponement to Pendleton, who was forgiving. Iris persuaded Tracy to leave her husband and return to Bay City as her guest. She and Robert were keeping their marriage a secret until Iris's party for Mac and Rachel. Rachel’s sculpture talents bloomed. Teacher Ken Palmer was disappointed when she told him she would devote herself to her baby when it arrived and wouldn't have much time for her work. Iris had commissioned a bust of Jamie as an anniversary present, but Rachel caught Ken and Jamie at a sitting. She was delighted. Clarices’s friends tried desperately to get Clarice and Robert together, but failed constantly. As a last resort, Scott persuaded Clarice to accompany him to Iris's party. Robert was late returning from Washington and they arrived first, driving Iris into a dither. As Robert arrived, Scott asked to speak with him. Iris interrupted, asking everyone to gather around. When she revealed her marriage to Robert, Clarice ran out, followed by Scott, Angie, and Neil. Later in the party, Iris finally told Dennis he had a new father. At Clarice’s apartment, she swore them all to secrecy. She was afraid Iris might try to get her baby, if she knew about it - Iris, of course, did know. - After the party, Rachel searched for Iris to say thanks. She overheard Iris tell Tracy she married Robert to keep him out of Clarice's clutches. Ken told Mac that Rachel was even better at sculpture than he. Scott Bradley offered to set up a trust fund for Clarice. She refused, but promised to call him if she needed anything. Iris objected to Robert's early hours, so he told Neil he would be coming in later. Robert told Neil he was hurt when Neil and Angie left without congratulating him. Neal apologized, saying he hoped the marriage worked out. Angie came by and offered her congratulations. Robert suggested she also tell Iris. Angie asked Neal to drop by there after work. Robert told them they would be at the Corys' for cocktails, suggesting they drop by there. Robert told Mac he hoped to have children, too, as he was very fond of them. He told Mac he lost a baby son just before moving to Bay City. Iris told Rachel she had no intention of having any more children. Rachel asked if Robert felt the same. Iris supposed so. Rachel askd, if that was so, why Iris felt she had to save Robert from being a father to Clarice's baby by marrying him. Iris tried to deny it, but Rachel reported the conversation she overheard after the anniversary party. Iris warned that if Rachel ever breathed a word of that she knew, she would wreck Rachel's marriage to Mac for good. Willis and Beatrice tried to persuade Alice to stay home, as Sharlene was not there. Alice insisted she could handle things, and Pat would help out if necessary. Beatrice offered her services, too. Willis was negotiating a project in Ogden, apartment complex and gave specs to Carol, whom he wanted to design it. Pam saw them and asked about them. Carol covered, but Pam asked Vic anyway. He didn’t know about it. He was going to talk to Willis. Pam suggested he also talk to Alice. Willis told everyone Alice wouldn’t be able to look at Robert's revised sketches the following day because she was staying home while Sharlene's gone. Rachel took a wedding gift to Iris. Iris again brought up Mac and Tracy. Rachel told her to cut it out or she might have to tell Mac and Robert the reason for the suddenness of the marriage. Mac stopped at Iris' for drinks, confident Rachel had company at home. When he found she was alone, he offered to return immediately. Rachel insisted she would be all right. Mac and Robert went into the den. Iris arranged for Tracy to come up from the guest house. Rachel bent over to right her easle, and was torn by pain. She managed to call Iris, asking to speak with Mac. Iris refused. Rachel dropped the phone, and collapsed on the floor. Iris commented, as she hung up, that Rachel was "very rude." As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Wilmore The judge assigned to the custody case in which Grant Colman was trying to correct an error in the adoption of his son Teddy by Brian and Mary Ellison very often ruled in the favor of the natural mother. Grant felt that his ex-wife, Joyce, was not stable enough to raise the child. Grant used his one preemptory challenge to have Judge Barkley removed. Lisa, Grant's wife, felt that Grant wasn't being considerate of her feelings since Joyce had interfered in their marriage since their honeymoon. Dick Martin, Joyce's lawyer, used his challenge to have Judge Frawley removed from the case because his record was unpredictable in custody cases. Neither Grant nor Dick could find where Judge White stood on cases of this kind since he had only been in Oakdale for six months. Mary was dreading the hearing even though the Ellisons' lawyer, Jerry Butler, had tried to prepare her. Brian couldn’t afford to take time off from work because he used up his vacation when Mary's father was seriously ill. Knowing that Ellen Stewart was sympathetic toward her case, Joyce visited her for support - Ellen was haunted by the relationship between her father and Chris Hughes' sister. Confused, she became infatuated with a doctor by whom she became pregnant. She gave up her illegitimate son, Dan, and when trying to get him back, decided that he was much happier with his adoptive parents, David Stewart and his first wife. Years after the death of the first Mrs. Stewart, Ellen married David. – When Joyce and Dick discussed the case she told him that Ellen would make a good character witness. Ellen objected when Dick told her that he wanted her as a witness, but Dick assured her that she had no choice. She went to Grant explaining that she had been and still was his friend and never would have shown such sympathy for Joyce if she had known that a personal conversation would take her into court. Grant said he understood that she couldn't help this. Grant met Mary and Teddy at the airport and took them to the motel suite he had rented for them. Jerry Butler was staying with a college friend in town. Lisa asked Mary and Teddy to dinner that evening. Since Lisa and Grant weren't discussing the custody case so that they wouldn’t argue, Lisa asked her son, Tom Hughes who was also a lawyer in the same firm, what would happen in court. She found out that Ellen, an old enemy of Lisa's, would testify and after she explained to Ellen that Grant was only thinking of his son's welfare Lisa and Grant discussed all the possibilities of the case and cleared the air. Dick questioned Joyce very carefully. She told of her life with Grant, her affair with Gregory Paget and her feeling that neither man would want her when she was pregnant. She was determined to have her baby and when her friend in Laramie, Sue Harley, suggested she go to Dr. Paulk she was still going to keep her baby. Dr. Paulk gave her drugs and kept pressuring her to give the baby up for her sake as well as the baby's. Mary objected when Joyce said that she consented only when she was in labor because she and Brian were told a month before Teddy's birth. Dick said he believes both Mary and Joyce were correct in what they said Dr. Paulk told them. Joyce objecting to everyone blaming her for giving away her baby when she was under great pressure because Grant was doing the same thing. Everyone commented on how well Joyce handled herself and what a good impression she had made on the judge. Brian couldn’t stay in Laramie knowing that Mary was frightened. The men he worked with are all putting in extra hours to cover for him so that he didn’t miss any pay. Jerry thought that Ellen's testimony made Joyce look too good and when Grant declined to cross-examine her he did it himself. He tried to get Ellen to say that the situation was different, but Ellen admitted that the feelings were the same. Brian’s testimony went very smoothly and Mary was conducting herself very well, but Brian felt so sorry for Mary that he made several outbursts objecting to Dick's methods. After several reprimands from the judge Mary seemed almost defeated. She admitted that she guessed that Dr. Paulk signed Grant's name about a week after the adoption. The judge asked if she knew it was fraud. She questioned Dr. Paulk several times and he assured her that it was all right because the father didn't want him. When asked, she said she would have told Grant if she had seen him shortly after the adoption, later would have been harder, but then Teddy is their son. The judge spoke to Teddy privately and told them all he would make his decision in a few days. Grant and Jerry were both worried about the amount of time Judge White was taking to make up his mind. This meant he was having trouble deciding and things were in Joyce's favor. Nancy felt caught in the middle between Lisa and Ellen. Ellen admitted that even though she was Grant's friend and the Ellison's seemed very nice she really felt Joyce was right to ask for her son. Ellen had tried being friends with Lisa, but the wounds went back a long way. Dr. Susan Stewart was concerned that Betsy Stewart, Dan's niece, would tell Kim Dixon that Dan never got Kim's message that she had her memory back before he left for Bolivia. Although Kim thought that Dan no longer loved her she still couldn't live with Dr. John Dixon. She moved to the Spencer Hotel and when she talked to Chris Hughes he offered her the job as temporary receptionist at the law firm to see if she wanted to stay in Oakdale and get a regular job. Dr. Bob Hughes was trying to find out who was in Norman Garrison's room when he had a fatal heart attack. His son Tom was helping him to fight the reprimand. Although Bob pretended not to be hurt several patients had found new doctors, he had been replaced for nursing lectures and a paper he was to have read had been cancelled. Bob remembered that a girl with a young voice called Norman. Tom asked questions, but got no results. Nurse Pat Holland took a call from a young girl asking about Garrison. John asked her to get the name and number and he would call her later. Bob accidentally picked this up off John's desk, but returned it not knowing its significance. John called Tina Richards in New York to tell her that Norman died. She told John that she argued with him on December 10th - the day Norman died -, but John assured her that he died later in the month. Pat mentioned the call to Bob who asked John about it. John said that she was a secretary for one of Garrison's creditors. Tom incorporated Nurse Connely's help in getting the New York number from the operator. When Bob called the number it had been disconnected. This lead Tom to believe more than ever that John was lying because all the creditors were large companies and wouldn't disconnect their phones. When John was told by Pat that Nurse Connely had gotten the number, Susan advised John to tell Bob about the call and hoped that he would be so happy to be cleared that he wouldn’t tell the Board or Kim that he kept this information for two weeks. John was afraid of losing Kim forever and damaging his professional reputation. John was interrupted when Dr. Prescott informed Bob that under the circumstances he wouldn't be representing Memorial at cardiac conference. John's problems were solved when he heard that the number was disconnected. Kim found out from Dr. Gilmore at St. Joseph's that she was pregnant. A friend of Pat Holland's, an OB resident at St. Joseph's, told Pat that Mrs. Dixon saw Dr. Gilmore. Pat confided this to Susan, wondering if John should know. Susan told John that she had it from a very reliable source that Kim was pregnant and assured him that Kim would tell him before anyone else. John was with Bob when Kim called asking Bob to meet her for lunch. She told Bob that she was pregnant and couldn’t sort out her feelings. She dreaded telling John, but he woull have to know. She was not going to make anymore compromises in her life. It made no difference what John wanted because she had been a mess since she married him. Bob warned her that John could be very persuasive. Although Susan Stewart had tried to throw herself into her work she was being pursued by an attractive patient. Mr. Kevin Thompson hadn't been able to make much headway, but he refused to give up. Natalie felt that the Hughes family didn’t really like her. She changed her mind when Lisa asked them to dinner and Nancy, Tom's grandmother, brought her a present for no reason. The gift gave her such a good feeling that she took Lisa a gift explaining how Nancy's gift made her feel. Carol Stallings was working in her husband Jay's construction office when Mrs. Oliver Carson came to ask Jay for more time to repay their loan. Jay was so ruthless that his secretary Lori, one of many in the past few months, could no longer take the harrassment. Carol was afraid that Jay didn't have a human side. Carol was thrilled when she found out from Mrs. Carson that Jay not only extended their loan, but suggested Carson for a job. After asking Lori to come back, Jay had made an effort to be nice to her. Carol gave a dinner party asking Tom, Carol's ex-husband, and Natalie. Carol was an excellent cook and Jay spent the evening bragging about everything he could afford. Natalie felt they should repay the invitation, but was relieved when it was declined. Circumstances changed and Carol called to accept. Natalie, a novice cook and very nervous, fixed a meal where only the cookies and ice cream were edible. One reason Natalie was so nervous is that she felt Jay was making a play for her and she was afraid that Tom would catch on. Lisa got the wrong idea and thought Sandy Garrison had caught Jay's eye. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Dr. Laura Horton went into her ex-husband Mickey's cell at the mental facility. She removes his restraint, telling him she could hear his cries for help. Laura told Mickey she wanted to be with him and to help him. Tears floe from Mickey's eyes. Laura asked, "Dear God, what have I done to you?" Laura asked Mickey to talk to her. Mickey daw Laura in her wedding dress. He daw them lying on a beach during their honeymoon, planning children and their future. "Why, Laura? Why?" Laura tried to explain, saying she did it out of love. “Love? Lo … Lo … lies. (Laughter) I'll have you behind bars. (Laughter.)” Realizing her moment of contact was lost, Laura left. Meanwhile, Dr. Powell had told Bill that Mickey couldn't live in both worlds, and memories of the past kept flooding back. Laura told Dr. Powell that Mickey was catatonic. Dr. Powell refused to change his mind about commitment and went in to give Mickey a shot to relax him. Mickey knocked the syringe across the room. Dr. Powell asked Mrs. Carr. a nurse, to bring in another. She waited as he prepared it. and Mickey noticed her blonde hair. Screaming "Laura" he tried to strangle her. Dr. Powell and attendants subdued him. Laura was shocked. Mickey’s sanity hearing was the following day. Linda Phillips refused to testify regarding Mickey's strangling her, saying the whole commitment thing was just to protect Laura. Linda went to the Horton house to try to influence Alice to dissuade Tom from committing their son. Julie was there. Maggie arrived, walking. Linda observed that it was the Horton women against the Horton men. Linda and Maggie met in the kitchen. Linda snidely told Maggie there was no Marty Hansen any more and she felt Mickey would choose his old life in Salem as a lawyer. Linda asked who Maggie thought he would choose. Maggie replied maybe neither of them — as Mickey he could choose Laura! Linda couldn’t accept that, exclaiming, "Mickey's always loved me." She continued that she could have had Mickey any time. could have taken him from a silly, little farm girl like you." Maggie observed, "You haven't yet!" Linda slapped her. "Thank you, Linda. That's the first time you've treated me like a woman." Maggie walked from the room. Laura and Bill began their drive to Salem in a severe snowstorm that had knocked out all phone lines in Salem. Laura went into labor. The road became steadily worse, so when Bill spotted a light, he and Laura headed for it. They had to walk part of the way, but finally reached a farmhouse. Nobody answered his knock, so Bill broke in. He made Laura a bed on the kitchen table. He was worried when her contractions lessened. Upon examination, he found the baby was coming breech, and worse, rumped first. He worried that he might lose his wife and child because of his injured right arm. He couldn’t do a C-section, either. Bill managed to turn the baby to present feet first. Both were relieved at the arrival of the farm owner, Rosie, who assisted Bill in delivering a perfect baby girl — Jennifer Rose. Laura and Bill worried about getting to Mickey's hearing. Alice insisted to Don that she could handle Mickey at home. Don told her about Mrs. Carr. Alice realized Mickey was ill. Tom began to worry about the legal implications of not reporting the gun shot wound for him and for Bill! The following morning, Mickey was read the patients' bill of rights at Bayview, including the right to refuse shock treatment and lobotomy “... Shock treatment ... shock treatment... lobotomy ... lobotomy”. Tears streamed from Mickey's eyes. Dr. Powell entered and read Mickey the court petition for commitment. Mickey fantasized creeping up behind Dr. Powell and strangled him. Dr. Powell left Mickey alone to dress for court. Linda resigned as Don Craig's secretary and hired Alan Quinn, a top criminal lawyer, to represent Mickey. As Linda explains this, Mickey laughed at her, saying he could tool her and everybody. Mickey was calm and rational. Linda asks Dr. Powell to withdraw his part of the petition. He refuses, telling Linda about the incident with Mrs. Carr. Linda refused to believe it. Dr. Powell's called to Mickey's room. Completely self-absorbed, Mickey rhythmically lifted and dropped a corner of his cot. At the courthouse, Mickey asked Maggie to testify for him. He imagines Maggie as a tramp who laughed at him. He couldn’t trust her either! Mickey accused Don of wanting him put away so Don could take over his law practice. When the Hortons arrived, Mickey reminded himself to beware of them because they weren't on his side. Alice observed how rational Mickey was. Tom painfully explained, "It's the seeming sanity of the totally insane”. Julie didn’t want to testify, not wanting the responsibility of putting Mickey away. Julie asked Mickey how he was. He replied, "Sane or insane?" He thanked Julie for being there to testify for him. He told her he had a good defense. Julie reminds him he wasn't on trial. Bitterly, Mickey retorted he had been on trial ever since the affair with Linda. When Mickey saw Tom, he regressed to Julie's custody trial. Tom commented that it was the moment of truth for everyone. Each of them could tell only the truth. He wondered what would happen to Alice if he was forced to do what he had to. Court began. Bill started for town in Rosie's truck. The roads werare being plowed and the telephone linemen were out working. Judge Gelson reminded everyone that this was a closed hearing and that it would be informal. He didn’t like the idea of Mickey's defending himself, but permitted it because he knew and was fond of Mickey. The attorneys were seated. Mickey wondered where Laura was. He felt he never should have trusted Laura. He crumbled a piece of paper, standed and screamed, "I'm sane!" — to an empty courtroom. Mickey blinked and the court was full again. Don read the petition. Gelson said the petition alleged an attack on Bill Horton. He asked why Bill isn't there. Were his injuries such that he was prevented from attending? Don explained that nobody had been able to reach Bill because of the storm. Mickey waived his opening statement. Don called Tom. Tom explained that he was at Bill's house “Bill's house? My house” because Laura called to say that Mickey had found Mike was not his son. Tom admitted he couldn't see inside the house, but when he heard "sounds of violence" he broke in and found Bill injured. Tom, with great reluctance, concurred with Dr. Powell about the need for Mickey's commitment. Mickey reserved cross-examination. Alice asked Tom how he could destroy Mickey's life this way. Tom said Mickey wanted to kill Bill. Alice insisted it was an accident. Tom asked how Alice would feel if Mickey were let go and harmed Laura or Bill or himself. Julie testified to her meeting with Mic-key at Bayview. She told how Mickey was living an incident that occurred 15 years ago. Mickey again reserved cross-examination. Mickey recalled Tom. He asked the nature of the physical attack on Bill. Was a weapon used? He asked Tom to tell the full details. Don objected. Tom didn't see what happened. Gelson sustained the objection, suggesting Tom could testify to the aftermath. Tom had to testify that Bill was not hospitalized and could drive. Mickey concluded that the injury couldn't have been too severe. He continued that the injury was the result of severe trauma to himself and Tom wanted him out of the way to protect Bill and Laura's reputation. Tom became visibly shaken and Don requested a recess. Don demanded Tom tell him everything. Alice told Tom that if he told the truth, Mickey would be behind bars for the rest of his life! Tom reminded her that the shooting was premeditated. She rejoined that if her love and marriage mean anything, he couldn’t tell. Tom replied that he had already committed a misdemeanor. "How far must a man go to protect his son?" Linda told Julie that if Mickey was put away, she would tell Mike everything, she would get even. Don told Tom that if he didn't get the whole truth about that night, Mickey could leave the courtroom a free man. Tom told him. Don said the only thing he could do was throw himself on the mercy of the court. As court resumed, Don interrupted Mickey's questioning of Tom so Tom could tell the judge what happened off the record. As they headed for the judge's chambers, Mickey told Tom it was too late, that telling the judge would cast doubt on his testimony. "Thanks to you, I'm going to walk out of here a free man." Maggie asked Mickey if the hearing made him feel like a Horton? He said he was Mickey Horton. "The present must wait until the past can be avenged." She reminded him of their past together. He replied that it was a matter of record, like Mike was his by record. Maggie reminded him that no son could love a father any more than Mike loved him. She said that Mike was theirs out of love. Like Janice, the little girl they were going to adopt. He told Maggie there would be no more children. Mickey told Don the gunshot was an accident. Bill jumped him and he still had 5 bullets to finish him but didn't. Don asked if Mickey knew Bill was still alive. Mickey felt Laura was his only hope. When Gelson suggested Tom would no longer be helpful, Mickey called Alice. Alice testified that when she arrived, Mickey was quiet, not violent. Mickey asked what happened to the gun? Judge said there was no certain knowledge of the gun. Don asked Alice her opinion of commitment. She wanted him home with people who understanded. Bill arrived! He testified that the shooting was an accident, there was no premeditation. “Thanks, Bill, for giving me another chance. Next time won't miss”. Bill produced a letter from Laura. She cited the "emotional devastation" Mickey suffered upon learning Mike wasn't his son as the reason for the attack on Bill. However, she and Bill felt no further need for protection from Mickey. "Now is the time for healing." Laura suggested Mickey remain at home in Tom's custody and be treated on an outpatient basis. Gelson took Bill into chambers and asked why he and Laura are asking for Mickey's release? Bill felt responsible for pushing Mickey to the brink. Later, Bill told Mickey he and Laura would give their lives if it hadn't happened. “Would you?” Bill reminded Mickey that Mike, Mickey's son in every way that counted, needed him. Mickey imagines Laura on the stand and vilified her, damning her. She disappeared. He called out to her. Tom was on the verge of withdrawing his petition, but Don urged him to let the judge decide the matter, because nobody in the family was objective enough. Dr. Powell gave his testimony. Don called Mrs. Carr. Mickey recalled Powell asking if what he construed as ravings might simply have been misinterpreted by him? No. Mickey asked, "what is sanity?" He admitted at the moment he bought the gun he was insane. But he asked if it was sane for a family to hide a lie for years. He demanded what the family would tell Mike. Increasingly emotional, Mickey admitted he could have killed Bill and Laura and Tom and Alice! Alice fainted. Tom didn’t want Mickey under Alice's care because it would be too great a strain. Gelson asked Tom, in chambers, if he would do the same thing again. Tom said yes. Bill was worried about what might happen to his marriage if Mickey was committed. Maggie warned Bill he would lose Mike with the truth, but it had to end. Judge Gelson asked Mickey to rise —several times. Gelson remarked that everyone was interested only in what was best for Mickey. Mickey began hallucinating. He saw Bill's face. Mickey screamed he would have another chance and he would kill Bill. Bill’s face faded into Tom's. "You've always been easily taken in. We must protect Laura and Bill. To keep the Horton name safe, we'll lock you up forever ... We've left you nothing." Julie asked him how it felt "You took my son away from me and now your son's been taken away from you!" Gelson said the question is where would Mickey be better off? Mickey felt he was confronted by 6 black-robed people. They all gave "reasons" for wanting Mickey confined. Tom: to protect the family name; Linda: to get money and power elsewhere; Bill: so Mickey couldn’t hurt Laura, the baby, or him; Julie: Mickey took her son away; Maggie: so he wouldn’t know she duped him into thinking she was a cripple; Don: to take over his law practice. Gelson negated Laura's letter as "irrelevant and invalid." Mickey imagined he saw Bill and shot him 6 times. Bill was still alive. "My brother has to die. Why can't I make him die? I'm only looking for justice ... Bill and Laura deserve to die ... Nobody loves me." Maggie and Linda appeared in his fantasy. Linda told him he was a loser and she had no time for him. Maggie didn’t want to spend the rest of her life caring for an emotional cripple. "He's as good as dead to me." Linda replied, "Then bury your dead." Gelson committed Mickey. Mickey then turned on his family and friends. He suggested the court had been bought off by Tom. In listing what all the others had to gain from his commitment, Mickey eventually got to Bill. He damned Bill and tried to kill him. Attendants straightjacketed him. Calmed down, Mickey told Tom he had no father, no one. Tom accompanied Mickey to Bayview. Mickey asked him to stay. Tom assured him everyone loved him, that they were only trying to protect him. They recalled childhood days, and real resentment of Bill creeped in, as well as a deep sense of guilt on Mickey's part for trying to kill Bill. Tom alerted Powell, who assured him they would take precautions to make sure Mickey didn’t harm himself. Maggie went to see him. He asked who she was. Maggie replied that she was his wife. He saw Laura's face and called her Laura. He did not remember his life with Maggie. Bill's expression told Laura of Mickey's commitment. She wanted to leave the next day, pick up Mike, and start a family life with Jennifer and him. Linda went to see Mike. She told him Mickey couldn’t be there because he was not feeling well. Mike asked Linda if she knew about his new baby sister. He said he had two little sisters. Linda was upset. Robert LeClair, upset that Johnny Collins had rejected Rebecca North, whom Robert believed was carrying Johnny's child, told Don Craig about it. Don asked Rebecca if she was still letting Johnny believe the baby was his. She didn't know what else to do - Rebecca was carrying Doug Williams' child through artificial insemination. - Johnny arrived. He said he figured if the baby were his, she would have had an abortion or told him. Since she did neither, the baby Wasn't his. Therefore, she probably had been fooling around with Doug. Johnny accused Doug, saying they were playing house. Doug denied it. Johnny slugged him. Don held him back. Robert told Johnny off, saying Johnny could go back to Paris and shirk his responsibilities because he – Robert - would take care of Rebecca. Rebecca could stay where there were people who loved her and cared about her. Later, Robert told Rebecca that getting a woman pregnant didn’t make a man a father. He suggested they marry to give the baby a name and get a divorce after the baby was born. Rebecca was moved. Trish Clayton, accompanied by Brooke Hamilton, was in Phoenix to see her father, James Stanhope, who never married her mom. Having met Stanhope, loan officer of a bank, through applying for a loan, Trish was determined to tell him her identity. She and Brooke found his home and waited outside for a glimpse of Trish's half-brothers or sisters. They met 15-year old Ginny. Trishwais pained by Ginny's glowing descriptions of her family's life. Susan Peters returned to Salem after a devastating attempt at lovemaking with ex-brother-in-law, Eric Peters. Susan confided to ex-husband Greg that she knew she was frigid, that she never had a satisfactory sexual relationship with any man. Greg suggested she return to therapy with Laura. Susan considered it. When she learned of Mickey's sanity hearing, Susan went, to lend support, but was devastated when Mickey regressed to her trial for murdering her first husband, David Martin. All the old wounds broke open, and Susan couldn’t stay. She returned to the clinic, determined to begin seeing Laura. Susan was haunted by memories of her disastrous marriage to David Martin. especially since she used his money to build the clinic in his memory, a daily reminder. Susan became aware of how deep her problems went. Amanda Howard arrived with plans for the surgical wing she was donating. Everyone was delighted. Amanda asked only one favor — a small plaque dedicated to her late husband, Jason Howard, whose money she was using to add the surgical wing. When Brooke Hamilton couldn't reach her mother, Adele, from Phoenix, she called Helen Grant and asked her to check on her. Adele had been drinking and was really ill. David called Brooke, who was upset he was involved. He asked her to come right home. Helen felt Adele needed a doctor. David suggested Neil Curtis, since his family was unavailable and their involvement might embarrass Brooke. Phyllis accompanied Neil and volunteered to stay with Adele until Brooke arrived. Phyl was a nurse. Neil did some tests, particularly a liver function test. He told Helen that Adele would kill herself, if she kept drinking. Helen told this to David, adding Adele could be helped only if she wanted it, but Adele didn’t think anyone cared. Adele hallucinated. She saw Brooke and askEd her not to tell Bob the truth. David didn’t understand and was frightened by it all. When Brooke arrived, Adele told her she just had the flu. Neil told Brooke Adele had liver involvement and would die if she didn't stop drinking. Adele realized she couldn't fool anyone any more, but she couldn’'t kick it alone. Helen offered support, reminding Adele of the church group that helped problem drinkers. Paul Grant, also an alcoholic – recovered -, went to see Adele. She told him she had the flu. He asked if she wants him to play games or give it to her straight. He said she had to begin to admit she was an alcoholic. Graphically, he described the awful effect alcohol had for him. He asked if Adele really wanted to kill herself. Paul told Brooke she, too, had to admit Adele was an alcoholic, and it would help Adele if Brooke went to meetings with her, so Brooke would understand. Adele retrieved a bottle from inside the toilet tank. But every time she started to open the bottle, Brooke came in. Adele decided to go to the church meeting with the Grants. Brooke was going with her, assuring Adele nobody expected her to do it alone. Adele resisted a drink. She couldn't embarrass Brooke. Amanda Howard, depressed after telling Greg she couldn’t make a commitment to him, called Neil Curtis at home. Neil rushed to her. Mary Anderson, Neil's wife Phyllis's daughter, wass visiting when the call came. Mary was suspicious that Neil was having an affair with Amanda. When Phyl left the room, Mary called Neil's service and got the number where he was — Amanda's number. Mary began to point out the loneliness of Phyl's life with Neil compared to the life she had with Bob. Phyl was puzzled, so Mary told her she didn’t trust Neil. Phyl asked Mary to respect her as Mrs. Neil Curtis. Phyl had Mary stay the night because of a snowstorm. The following morning, Neil deliberately flirted with Mary to upset her. At work at the clinic, Mary asked Greg if Neil was playing around. Greg assured her Neil was playing it straight. Mary said he was still seeing Amanda. Greg told her she was as a friend. Greg asked if Mary wasn't hoping Phyl and Neil would split and Phyl would go back to Bob. At the Boutique, Mary told Phyl that Julie did the portrait of Amanda to remind Phyl of the old affair between Amanda and Neil. Phyl reminded Mary that Bob brought the portrait of Amanda to her, without Julie's knowledge, to sell. Mary went to confront Neil. He asked why she thought he stayed with Phyl. Mary said money. He reminded her he hadn't taken any money. Mary demanded the truth. Was Neil having an affair with Amanda or not? "No comment," was Neil's reply. Mary went to Phyl and told her Neil couldn't deny he was having an affair with Amanda. Mary paraded her proof: she had seen Neil at Amanda's apartment, and she had called Neil at Amanda's when he was supposed to be with a terminal patient. Phyllis went to Neil. She said Mary had no right to say such things. Neil asked why she was there then. Neil refused to defend himself. Phyl said she was not going to let anyone interfere with their marriage. Greg again told Mary there was nothing between Neil and Amanda except an old friendship. Alone with the files, Mary pulled Amanda's and learned the truth. Neil stormed in and told Mary that Phyl took him knowing it was on the rebound. He refused to report to anyone on how he spent his time, and he intended to spend as much time as possible with Amanda. Mary told him she would stay out of their lives and tell Phyl how wrong she was. Neil was speechless. Amanda Howard, desperate for some key to help her through her last days, finally read the diary her mother, who also died of a brain tumor, left her. Amanda was deeply moved. Her mother regretted keeping her condition from Amanda because she denied Amanda counsel that might help her. Her last words to Amanda were to trust in God. Amanda met with Susan and Greg about the plans for the surgical wing. Greg and Susan were pleased with the new-found ease they had with each other. Julie was guilt-ridden about her part in Mickey's commitment. Don assured her she had to tell the truth and Mickey would get the care he needed. Mary told Julie she didn’t like her being at Doug's because she was meeting Bob for dinner. Julie asked if she was still trying to run her parents' lives. The Doctors Written by: Robert Cenedella / Margaret DePriest Produced by: Jeff Young Stacy Wells, affected by witnessing Carolee's unhappiness the night before, was reassured by Dr. Matt Powers that love and marriage had survived thousands of years. She responded to his efforts to cheer her by agreeing, “After all, there's still you and Maggie, right?" When Stacy left, Matt sent for his wife Dr. Maggie Powers who, being summoned, said she felt a harangue coming on. Matt then told his wife "I love you." When she replied that she knew that, he went on to say, “After the last couple of weeks and my yelling at you, I thought you might have some doubts in your mind.” Carolee Aldrich came in to Matt's office and showed Matt and Maggie a letter that she had received that morning offering her a position as Chief of Nurses in a New York Hospital at a raise in salary of $5,000 per year. Maggie said the offer was very flattering and Matt said, "Oh, those people" - Carolee had been offered this position before and turned it down -. When he questioned her about seriously considering the offer she said that she wasn't really and Matt said curtly, "Don't. If that's all, I have work to do — thanks for coming by." Steve told her that she would be silly to consider the offer as "My practice is here, the children are here, you're here." Ann Larimer, Steve's partner told her there was no right time because she, Carolee, was not going to leave her family and not going to "drag them along while you seek your fame and fortune in the big city." - Ann herself was a single professional woman who was married for a brief few hours when young to Carolee's husband. Her father had the marriage annulled. - Carolee told Ann that she had realized that of the five people she had spoken to today, only one gave her any kind of encouragement — Mona, Steve's mother. - When Mona at breakfast suggested that she check out the offer and take advantage of the free trip, Carolee said she couldn't consider leaving her home for a few thousand dollars more a year, Mona asked: "Why not? Because you're a woman? Steve, if he'd gotten such an offer, would discuss it with you, fly to New York and look around." Steve asked Ann to stop for a drink on the way home from the office and told her that he couldn’t believe that Carolee was taking the offer seriously and referred to it as ludicrous. Ann assured him that she was on his side. When she offered him her shoulder to cry on, Steve backed off saying that he had grown to depend on her sympathy, "Maybe more than I should." He complained "what a disgusting way to live" and she said, "Then don't Steve, make it change. You can!" When Steve came home home to find that Carolee had made no preparations for dinner and wanted to discuss the letter, he said that discussion was beyond the point, her taking the job was impossible, out of the question and she would be wrong to waste the hospital's time and money on a job she was not going to take. Carolee, reacting to his language, said, "You have no respect for my life, my mind, my career, anything!" He said that an absurd wife was exactly what she had grown to be. Carolee replied, "I'm going to New York. I deserve the right to explore this." He told her to explore New York, “the moon for all I care! I'm gonna join the saner members of the family." He left and Carolee picked up the phone, started to dial and then hung up. The following day, Carolee arranged to take five days off if she decided to go. When she told Steve he condescendingly told her it wasn't as though he wouldn't like to let her have a few days in New York. Later after they both attempted to lighten the atmosphere with some joking, Steve told Carolee "The only joke you'll find in Manhattan is yourself.” Once again he characterized her as "hysterical." She countered that perhaps the treatment for that was a slap in the face: "But then I've just gotten that haven't I?" When she pointed out that Steve was always telling her she shouldn't take herself seriously, that he didn't take her seriously, he replied, "That's ridiculous." When he pleaded, "Carolee be reasonable" she said, "I'm bloody sick and tired of being reasonable, for a change I'm going to do what I want to do." When he accused her of being a "trifle" selfish, she said they needed time to allow themselves to find out what they wanted. As her taxi came Steve turned away from her with his arms folded. She picked up her suitcase and left. During the days that Carolee was gone Ann and Steve sought each other out, taking advantage of opportunities and excuses to be together. Finally at Steve and Carolee's home, Ann told Steve she loved him, that Carolee's jealousy probably had been because she sensed something. Steve answered it might be a wise thing if they dropped this but Ann went on to say that she always had loved him. They kissed as Steve's young son Erich watched. - Erich had been restless and upset the past few days and Mona, instead of contacting Carolee as the boy asked, had called in Anne. – At breakfast the following day Erich was sullen and said he was sick. When Mona suggested they call Ann, his pediatrician, he said he hated Dr. Larrimer. Although Mona tried to short-circuit any more talk from Erich, Billy Aldrich, Erich's teen-age step brother, insisted that she let him finish. Mona ordered Billy to "stay out of this" and told Ann that she had always been on her side but that she was "astonished at your lack of style." Billy, determined to put a stop to a situation the grown-ups didn’t seem to be facing, callsedCarolee in New York. He planned to get her back home without letting her know what was going on and in the meantime confront Steve and get him to straighten up. After Erich lied on the phone that he really was ill a puzzled Carolee promised to take the first available flight back. When Billy got to his father's office he found his father and Ann embracing. Ann left the room and Steve told his son he was acting like a big shot hurling accusations. He admitted to kissing Anne but insisted that there was nothing between them. Steve promised never to let anything like that happen again and Billy left. Ann then returned to the office, and as they commiserated with each other and Steve held her Billy, who had forgotten to tell his father that Carolee was on her way home, rushed back into the room and saw them. He checked, turned and slamed out of the room. Eleanor Conrad heard her husband Scott and her daughter Wendy talk about her and then about Althea. Scott offered to take Wendy and Althea to lunch and cancel an appointment he had with Judge Rodman to do so. Eleanor came into the room and asked to see Dr. Wilson as soon as possible. Scott tried to dissuade her and then annoyed, agreed. At the hospital coffee shop waiting for Eleanor's appointment, Eleanor told Scott that she loved him and he said that he knew that. When she asked him if he still loved her even a little. Scott replied, "I love you. Eleanor.” She told him that he needed her too and reminded him that he forgot to call Judge Rodman. Eleanor assured Scott that she would be all right alone while he phoned. Eleanor went to see Althea and told her that she overheard Scott and Wendy's conversation - "I wasn't eavesdropping, I'm a nice person too" -. She asked Althea to be her friend - Althea and Scott were lovers. Scott had assured Althea that Eleanor understood that they had no future together. - When Scott found Eleanor in Althea's office, he was angry and at home he insisted that Eleanor go back to the sanitarium. Some days later, he told Althea that he had decided to have Eleanor legally committed for the sake of his daughter Wendy's peace of mind. When Michael Paul became ill, Toni Powers called Dr. Alan Stewart to see him when she was unable to reach Dr. Ann Larimer. Alan was with nurse M.J. Match but went to Toni's refusing M.J.'s offer to go with him. When Mike Powers heard that Alan attended his son he was once again angry and jealous. - Toni and Mike were married but when Mike was reported killed in an explosion at sea, Alan, Mike's cousin, and Toni were married. Alan had raised Michael Paul as his son. When Mike returned, Toni was torn between both men. After miscarrying Alan's child, Tony broke with both of them. - Michael Paul was admitted to the hospital the following night suffering from viral meningitis – Dr. Alan Stewart had misdiagnosed his illness as flu -. When Greta Powers, Mike's young sister called Alan to tell him, he was with M.J. and they had just made love. Alan left to go to the hospital though Greta told him that her father Matt Powers had made it clear that he did not want either Alan or Mike at the hospital - Both doctors had been quarreling at the hospital and had made a number of scenes. - The following day, M.J. accepted the job of special nurse to Michael Paul. Seeing Alan as he watched Mike and Toni together, M.J. told him that the fact that he still loved Toni was written all over his face. M.J. contrived to get Mike out of the way and Alan took the opportunity to tell Toni that he loved her and asked her to marry him. Toni told Mike later that night that Alan had asked her to marry him but Mike insisted that Toni face the fact that she was still sexually attracted to him. The following day he visited her and told her that he couldn't bear the thought of losing her and, when Alan called, he took off for the hospital saying he was determined to get Alan Stewart out of their lives. As Toni and Matt got to the hospital Matt had Alan paged. Mike appeared and swung at him, but Alan knocked Mike down. Matt told Toni angrily to: "Get your husband on his feet and get him out of this hospital." Carolee came home and was told by Erich and Billy what had happened. She tried to get in touch with Steve and finally called Ann's home number. Matt Powers and Hank Iverson didn’t know much about their coma patient. Jerry, her neighbour, shared some information about the woman being allergic to bee stings and he also mentioned she did use drugs on occasion. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Tiffany Douglas was told by Dr. Clay Jordan that Geraldine Whitney had spoken - Geraldine had been in a comatose state since she was supposedly pushed down the stairs by Tracy Dallas Micelli. - Jordan told Tiffany that Mrs. Whitney had had her mind triggered which enabled her to speak. She kept repeating the names Tracy Dallas and Nbel Douglas. Tiffany said she had never given up hope that Geraldine would once again regain consciousness. As Tiffany cried at Mrs. Whitney's bedside. Geraldine Whitney reached over and touched Tiffany's shoulder. Dr. Lacey advised Tiffany to not come to early conclusions about Dr. Jordan's work with Geraldine. He believed it was science not meditation - Dr. Jordan's method of therapy - that was aiding Geraldine's recovery. When Tiffany found out that Noel was also with Geraldine at the time of her "accident" and was having an affair with Tracy, she told him he was a man of weak character. He played on her sympathies and said he was so sorry, then asked her if she wanted him to leave. She was confused and hurt and couldn't make up her mind. In further endeavor to win over Tiffany, he told her "if only you could love me with all my afflictions as I loves you with all your virtues." Tiffany then asked him to stay and forgave him. Tiffany later told Nicole that she had faith in her husband and after eight months of marriage she knew he loved her and their marriage was more solid than it had ever been. Police Chief Bill Marceau visited the Douglases and told Tiffany that Noel could be charged with "aggravated assault." She quickly rusheed to her husband's defense. Chief Marceau asked Tiffany to release a document of Geraldine Whitney's which revealed the prior relationship between Tracy Dallas Micelli and Noel Douglas in Chicago. As it was vital evidence to the police, she gave them the documented evidence. While Tiffany was out of the house, Noel, alone with houseguest Nicole, made a pass at her which she coldly ignored, further proving his character faults. In discussion with Bill Marceau and law partner Adam Drake, Mike Karr, Tracy's attorney, then knew Tracy Dallas's motive to kill Geraldine was Geraldine's threat to expose Tracy's past and her connection with Noel Douglas. Mike truly believed the fall as accidental, but without concrete evidence against Noel, he couldn’t prove this. Chief Marceau further confirmed Tracy's guilt by suggesting Tracy risked her life on the documented evidence that Geraldine possessed, and that document alone was motive enough to kill for. Chief Marceau questioned Mike's doubts about the fall as to how and when the bruise was inflicted. Adam Drake noted that Geraldine was conscious after the fall, as Tracy confessed, because she was groaning for help when Tracy left. However, he and Marceau agreed it had to be confirmed medically whether Geraldine could have lapsed into a coma after the fall occurred. Dr. Lacey reported that Geraldine had to be unconscious immediately upon falling and it was impossible for her to call out for help and then lapse into a coma. There could only be one conclusion to this according to Adam — he believed if Tracy did hear Geraldine's cry for help, then Geraldine was hit later, causing the bruise and her immediate state of unconsciousness. In an attempt to force Noel to reveal the truth about Geraldine's accident, Kevin Jamison and Adam Drake set up a bluff to trick Noel. They had the editor of the “Monticello News” print a false copy of the front page in which the headlines accused Noel of attempted homicide. Kevin read to Noel that Geraldine Whitney had regained consciousness and had spoken to the police. He went on to read that Geraldine reported "Tracy was not responsible for my injury. Noel Douglas was.” Noel, becoming very nervous, was about to admit to the truth in these statements when Tiffany arrived home from a visit to the hospital and reported that Geraldine was still in a coma. Noel quickly regained his composure realizing he had come very close to admitting his guilt. He convinced Tiffany they needed to get away for a second honeymoon, and they planned to leave the following day. Taking advantage of the Douglases' absence from the Whitney mansion, and Geraldine's progressive recovery, Kevin and Adam convinced Dr. Lacey to release Geraldine from the hospital and let her recuperate in the familiar surroundings of her own home. Dr. Lacey signed the release form and Adam advised the staff at the Whitney mansion to not inform Tiffany or Noel about Mrs. Whitney's return. When she arrived home and upon entering the front door, Geraldine saw the stairway and reacted sharply, as if frightened by it. Adam’s theory to "confront the criminal with the victim" was about to be exposed as Tiffany and Noel arrived home from their shortvac-ation and as Noel still denied Kevin's accusations of the murder attempt Geraldine Whitney was wheeled into the living room and into a rather shocked Noel Douglas's presence! Adam Drake and Mike Karr were continuing with the long and tedious task of selecting a jury for the Serena Faraday trial. Adam commented to Mike that "this murder was a catharsis for Serena and quite a price to pay for a cure." He fears that young Tim Faraday, Serena's son, would be called as a witness at his mother's trial. Finally the first day of the trial arrived. Serena showed up at Dr. Quentin Henderson's office very nervous and admitted to him she was afraid she was going to lose control. Both Draper Scott and Adam Drake gave their opening statements to the jury and relay each side of the case as it happened that tragic day of December 1, 1975 when "Josie" shot down her husband on the courthouse stepped. Nicole Travis Drake and Adam Drake had a meeting upon Nicole's return from Paris - Adam assumed his wife dead after an explosion on their honeymoon yacht trip and had since become engaged to Assistant District Attorney Brandy Henderson -. Their meeting did not go well, as Adam later told Mike Karr, the words just didn't come to him or Nicole when trying to talk out their problems. Nicole decided to surprise Adam for lunch one day during jury selection for the Faraday trial and just missed him, but was not too late to see him leave with Brandy. She then told Mike she would start divorce proceedings as it seemed to be the only solution to the mess everyone was in. Nancy Karr, upon hearing Nicole talk of divorce, advised her to give Adam a chance and let him get used to her. Dr. Clay Jordan visited Nicole and admitted that he hoped Mrs. Whitney's recovery was delayed if only to allow him to remain in the United States and be able to see Nicole. He then tried to convince Nicole to return to Paris with him, but she refused. Dr. Jordan then saw Adam Drake over their “mutual interest" Nicole and told Adam he was showing ambivalence towards Nicole and should set her free. Adam warned Dr. Jordan to respect his privacy when it came to his wife. In further attempts to free Nicole from Adam. Clay informed Nicole of the "Enoch Arden Law" which allowed an immediate divorce due to the loss of one partner assumed dead, even upon their later return. He set up an appointment for Nicole to see a lawyer, Warren Hubbell, but Nicole thought it was unfair to Adam to go ahead with divorce proceedings without letting him know of it first. She told Adam about the divorce plans and the reason — so she and Brandy could start on equal grounds. Mike had already told Adam that Nicole felt if Adam was free of her legally, he could make a clear decision about which woman he wanted. Nicole then told Brandy Henderson of her divorce plans and made yet another appointment with Warren Hubbell, and proceeded to petition Adam for a divorce. Brandy, sensing Adam's confusion about the two women in his life, contemplated going out of town and putting "space" between herself and Adam. Upon hearing that Phoebe Smith and Kevin Jamison had told Mrs. Whitney of their definite plans to marry within a few weeks, Brandy advised Phoebe to not wait a minute longer to marry the man she loved. In an attempt to become independent of Adam, Nicole accepted a job from Danny Micelli as hostess at the New Moon Restaurant and also had mentioned to Mike and Nancy her plans to move out of the Whitney mansion and get a place of her own. At the opening of the New Moon Restaurant, Laurie Dallas appeared to be ill. Johnny leaves the opening and took his wife to the hospital where she went into advanced labor. Within a left hours she gave birth to a baby boy, John Victor Dallas. Danny and Tracy Micelli were at the hospital to receive the good news, and Johnny relaid the joyous event to his in-laws Mike and Nancy Karr. With the documented evidence of Tracy's past, Chief Marceau and his assistant, Lt. Luke Chandler took a copy to Tracy at the New Moon Restaurant. Seeing this information in print tremendously upset and scared Tracy. She later called Mrs. Armstrong, her former "boss" in Chicago and requested that she be sent two hundred dollars to enable her to fly to Chicago and return to work for Mrs. Armstrong. When the money arrived and her brother Johnny saw Tracy open the letter, she made an excuse that it was an old debt being paid back. With much hesitation Tracy left for Chicago. Danny suspected she had left him, not finding her home and her clothes and luggage gone, and reported this to Johnny. Johnny told Mike Karr, who suggested they find her before the police find out she had jumped bail, the act itself admitting to guilt. In Chicago, Tracy was discouraged by Mrs. Armstrong to take on the job, as Mrs. Armstrong noticed Tracy's wedding ring and advised her to go back home. At her hotel room, Tracy phoned Danny only to hang up before speaking to him. General Hospital Written by: Richard & Suzanne Holland / Robert & Eileen Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Sammi Chandler was disillusioned after her visit with Dr. Steve Hardy. She cried to him that he and Bobby, her husband, were being unfair to her. She knew something was seriously wrong and they didn’t give her credit for having the maturity to accept Bobby's illness and to be able to cope with the situation - Bobby Chandler had Malenkov's disease, a terminal blood disease and had forbidden the people who know of his condition to tell his wife Sammi or his mother Caroline. - During a romantic dinner, Sammi managed to conceal her distressed emotional state and suggested to Bobby they begin to start a family. Lawyer Lee Baldwin, on Dr. Steve Hardy's advice, tried once again to convince Bobby to tell Sammi of his illness. Bobby refused. He said he would like to plan to initiate a seminar for terminal patients, where they could learn and get help from each other's experiences. In final desperation, Sammi went to Dr. Henderson and begged him to tell her the truth about Bobby. When she cried out that she "feels like a wounded animal no one would put out of its misery," Dr. Henderson told her of the Malenkov's disease and that Bobby had perhaps only three to four months of life left. She then saw Lee and lashed out at him for not telling her or Caroline. She convinced Lee to talk to Bobby again and try to get him to tell his mother. She remembered how badly she had treated her own mother and never did tell her of the love she felt for her and when she died it was too late. She didn’t want Bobby to die not knowing or hearing the words of the love his family had for him, or for Caroline to regret not having expressed her feelings openly to him while he was alive. She told Lee that there was a chance she is pregnant! On her wedding day, Caroline Chandler gave her daughter-in-law Sammi, a bracelet that belonged to Caroline's mother in which she had placed a picture of Sammi and Bobby. Lee Baldwin and Caroline were married. Bobby Chandler gave his mother away in a family ceremony. Caroline's newlywed happiness was soon shattered, however, when upon Lee's strong advice to allow him to protect Bobby's mother, Bobby told his mother about his illness. Unknown to all but Lee, Dr. Steve Hardy just received news from London that a new breakthrough in chemotherapy for Leukemia might help save Bobby's life. Through a quotation from "Camelot" which was playing on an album Bobby had bought, Bobby told Sammi he might soon die, and she, finishing the quote, let him know that she already knew. Sammi told Bobby she was pregnant, news that a dying man took with mixed emotions. Two days after they had lived with each of them knowing of Bobby's short future, he admitted to Sammi that he feared his remission stage was over. Judge Morsey interviewed Laura Vining after one month's custody with her real mother, Dr. Lesley Faulkner - Lesley had had custody of Laura, age 13, for one month in order for Laura to decide if she wanted to live with Lesley, her natural mother, whom she had known for only a short period of time, or to continue to be raised by Jason and Barbara Vining who had been the only parents she had known since birth. - As Laura seemed to be undecided, Judge Morsey extended the custody period for one more month. Laura was most elated with the decision, but was torn between the new "jet set" life she was experiencing with Cameron and Lesley Faulkner, and the normal upbringing she had with the Vinings. Lesley was spending more time with Laura, and, as a result, missed rounds one day at the hospital. This resulted in risking the life of one of her patients. Dr. Steve Hardy warned Lesley that her efficiency as a doctor was being affected by her devotion to her daughter. Lesley was confident she would gain Laura's custody but Cameron warned her "not to count her chickens before they hatch." She couldn't control her anticipation of the final decision and told Dr. Peter Taylor that she was ready to give up her private practice so she would have more time for Laura. He advised her not to make any hasty decision about dropping the practice as the judge had not yet passed judgement. Lesley continued to overindulge Laura with material things and truly believed Laura would choose to be with her. Cameron again warned Lesley that she was seducing Laura with the lifestyle she was giving her. Leslie countered by accusing Cameron of wanting to lose Laura so that he could keep the selfish, comfortable life he had before Laura came to them. He convinced her how senseless that was since he loved Lesley and did not want her unhappy, as would be the case if she lost custody of Laura. He tried, in vain, to bring Lesley to the realization that she might not win Laura. When Laura came down with a 105 degree temperature and called out for her "Mommy," Lesley answered "I'm here" ... but Laura cried "No, I want my real mommy, not you." As Lesley and Dr. Hydell - Laura's pediatrician - diagnosed, Laura had Influenza Meningitis. Dr. Steve Hardy was attempting to console Lesley when Barbara Vining stormed into his office demanding to see her daughter. Lesley coolly reminded Barbara of the court order forbidding her to see Laura. Barbara then informed Lesley that Cameron had called her and told her the news and that Laura had been calling for her "real mother" — a request not even a court order could forbid. Lesley broke down to Steve that, "I'm going to lose her and Cameron is the one who is taking her away from me." Against her husband Dr. Peter Taylor's warnings to not become personally involved with Pat Lambert, his psychiatric patient, Diana Taylor invited Pat to lunch. They discussed plans for Pat to do a sculpture of Diana's daughter Martha. Caroline Chandler accompanied Diana to Pat's studio and silently observed Pat's personal questions to Diana about Peter's interests at home. After they left, Pat unveiled an abstract painting she had slashed, revealing her unstable condition still existed after her attempted suicide. She went to Peter to "clear the air" about her personal crisis with the slashed painting. Peter told her this confession was a sign of improvement, but she didn’t think a symbolic second attempt at suicide - the painting was an abstract self-representation - even to save herself from misery was an improvement. When he tried to reassure her she would learn to love others, she said the only man who could love her was her psychiatrist. Kyle Bradley had moved into Beth Maynard's apartment, and continued to conceal the fact that he was married, a fact only Kate Marshall knew. He confirmed Diana's doubts about his character when she saw him out for drinks with Kate. Diana had sensed his insincerity with regard to her sister Beth and had been worried that he would hurt Beth emotionally. Kate who dated Kyle occasionally and, unknown to Beth, had caused a suicide due to her involvement with a married doctor - a fact only Kyle knew -, admitted to her Godmother, Jessie Brewer, that Cameron Faulkner was the man she is after. Audrey Hobart, becoming more distraught with her failing marriage to Dr. Jim Hobart, broke down in tears before Dr. Steve Hardy. He consoled her by saying "concepts of love change as does love change." Upon his return from a two week seminar, Jim still reacted with no emotion to Audrey, further hurting her. When his pupil, young and beautiful Sally Grimes came to the apartment to drive him to class and Audrey saw his interests changed to liveliness, she called Steve Hardy and accepted a previous offer to have dinner with him. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Lucy Ferri Rittenberg / Allen M. Potter After much anxiety, Dr. Ed Bauer's neuroma operation was finally started by Dr. Steve Jackson and assisted by Dr. Tim Ryan. Dr. Jackson, upon reviewing an excessive amount of scar tissue, refused to continue with the delicate surgery, fearing he could sever healthy nerve root endings and permanently paralyze Dr. Bauer. Against Dr. Ryan's protests, Dr. Jackson concluded the operation uncompleted. They argued later and Steve told Tim his arrogance was becoming detrimental to his career as a doctor at Cedars' Hospital. As Ed was coming out of the anesthetic, he believed the operation was a success, as he told Rita Stapleton the recovery room nurse, he could move his hand. Steve rushed to Ed and informed him that the neuroma was not performed and detailed his reasons for not completing it. Ed became very depressed when he thought of his future without neurosurgery — the position of Chief-of-Staff at Cedars Hospital just wasn't fulfilling enough for him - After learning that Christina Bauer was not his child, and subsequently separating from his wife Holly as a result of this news, Ed Bauer was determined to devote his life to neurosurgery. - Ed forced Tim Ryan to give his own opinion of the surgery — Tim honestly admitted to Ed that if he were in charge, the operation would have been completed and that Steve's approach was more conservative than his own. Almost as if in defense of his decision Steve offered to get another medical opinion about the operation from Dr. Graham. Ed agreed to the second analysis and informed Dr. Joe Werner if Dr. Graham agreed that the surgery can be successfully done then he would have it done! Unfortunately Dr. Graham's report was yet another disappointing blow to Ed —Graham agreed with Steve's decision all the way. Ed’s mother, Bert Bauer, stood by and saw the depression her son was feeling. She was shocked however, to find out he was released from the hospital by Joe Werner upon Ed's request, earlier than was expected. When she visited Ed at home the following day, she was appalled to see an empty liquor bottle and feared that Ed had returned to drinking as a comforter to his extreme depression. Adding to her concern, Bert heard from Dr. Joe Werner that Ed had missed his last two appointments at the hospital. Joe Werner visited Ed at his apartment and examineed him thoroughly. Physically Ed's health was excellent however emotionally he was failing. Joe claimed that Ed was feeling sorry for himself and he should return to work as soon as possible. When Bert Bauer came for a visit, she told Ed he was not very good company. He told her of Holly's intentions to move, and her encouragement to keep Christina close to him seemed to spark an interest in Ed and might pull him out of his depression. Following Ed’s release, Rita Stapleton, RN, drove him home and helped him get settled. She had offered to buy his groceries and was proving to be not only a conscientious nurse but a consoling friend as well. Rita and Tim's relationship was growing deeper with more frequent dating, much to Pam Chandler's disappointment. Pam also had strong romantic feelings toward young Dr. Ryan, especially since he saved her and her daughter Samantha's lives from extreme toxemia a year ago. She told Tim that she disliked Rita's methods of using Dr. Bauer's illness as a means to improve her own job position. She was further upset when at the birthday dinner celebrating her daughter's first year, Tim seemed very disinterested in her case of toxemia. He just labelled it as another obstetrical crisis, nothing out of the ordinary, as Pam thought her case was to Tim. Lawyer Mike Bauer visited Ann Jeffers, his client and now part-time clerk in his law office, at the Metro where she also worked as hostess. He had information about the location of her son whom Ann had been trying to track down. At the Metro, Mike also talked to his daughter Hope, working there as a waitress. He once again tried to convince her to return to college. She wouldn't listen to him and retorted that she was enjoying earning her own living and taking the first step toward independence for herself. Mike seemed upset by his wife Leslie's restlessness, feeling her life as his wife was not satisfaction enough for her. They discussed the possibility of another child, one of their own, but Leslie showed negativism to the thought "at this time." However, the following day she had sec-ond thoughts about it, and told Mike that maybe she really did need to fill a gap with a child. On one of Leslie's night school evenings, Mike went to the Metro for dinner. There he sat and talked to Ann Jeffers, and Leslie, finished with classes early, went to the Metro to join him. She noted how deeply engrossed Mike and Ann were in their conversation. Roger Thorpe, shattered by his broken engagement from Peggy Fletcher; visited her one last time to tell her he was leaving Springfield because of all the people he had hurt, especially her - Roger was the natural father of Holly's daughter Christina, and unwilling to enter marriage with Peggy dishonestly, he told her the truth. Peggy was shocked and hurt by this news and refused to marry Roger because of it. - Peggy's son Billy - by a previous marriage -, was very upset with the news that Roger would not become his stepfather. He had grown to love him and told his mother of his unhappiness. Peggy was having second thoughts and realized she truly loved Roger and even more for his honesty to her. She went to the Metro and asked him to come to her apartment so they could talk. She told Roger that even though it hurt to know about Christina, it hurt more to be without him. They agreed to try again and planned to get married the following day. Holly’s mother, Barbara Thorpe, completely read the story Holly's brother Andy wrote, entitled “Valerie's Story." She had come to realize the story was in actuality, Holly's story. She was overcome with distress when she fit the pieces together and figured out that Christina was Roger's child, not Ed Bauer's. She couldn’t conceal her emotional state any longer and confronted Holly about the truth. Holly finally admitted that the story was about her, and that Roger was Christina's natural father. She pleaded with her mother to not tell anyone of this. Barbara promised her daughter she would keep the secret but in her heart she felt her husband Adam Thorpe - Roger's father - should be told. Peggy and Roger were married in a ceremony on February 12, with Bert Bauer and Adam Thorpe as witnesses. Earlier in the day, Barbara still sickened by the news about Holly and Roger, refused to go to the wedding, making the excuse that she had a headache. After a brief weekend together, Peggy and Roger dropped by Adam's home to thank him for the wedding gift, a honeymoon trip in Europe. Adam asked them to stay for dinner, but Barbara refused to have them. Adam, embarrassed by Barbara's rudeness, couldn’t understand her actions and questioned her on her recent discontentment. She couldn’t tell him what was wrong and to Holly confessed that she would not allow Roger into her house after what he had done to hurt not only his father, but Holly. Realizing the torture she was causing her mother, and the problems arising between Adam and Barbara Thorpe because of Barbara's silence to Adam, Holly decided she had just in the way and it would be better for all if she were to take Christina and leave Springfield permanently. She told Ed Bauer of her plans, also Adam and Roger. Roger dropped by Holly's residence at her mother's home to give her a debt payment and to say goodbye to her and Christina. Just as Roger tookd little Christina into his arms the doorbell rang and Holly opened the door to Ed Bauer who found himself facing Roger holding Christina. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman Diana Lamont’s depression over her hysterectomy had reminded her friend Vanessa Sterling that she couldn’t give her husband Bruce a child. Bruce told her that Cal Aleata, Van’s niece, finding an apartment of her own gave Van too much time to think. Di was feeling very sorry for herself until an old school friend, Dave Flood, recognized her and spent some time every day talking to her. Dave's wife was dying and even though she no longer knew who he was, he hoped that his sitting by her bed every day helped. Di asked why he didn't give up, but he replied that this was what hope was all about. Some of his courage was transmitted to Di. Once Di was home, Jamie Rollins suggested that they apply for adoption as soon as his divorce was final and they were married. Di refused on the grounds that she had Johnny Prentiss, her step-grandson and her son was dead. Meg Hart disapproved of her daughter Cal taking an apartment by herself and since she was paying, she wanted her to move out. When Cal said that her trust fund provided her income, Meg retorted that she had instructed her bank to supplement her allowance by two hundred dollars a month. Cal wrote Meg a check for the amount and later Meg called the bank asking for an accounting of the trust fund. When Rick mentionned that it was his son Hank's eleventh birthday, Cal decided to plan a surprise party. While Van knitted Hank a ski sweater, Meg arrived with an expensive ski sweater and skis. Rick haD given him a pair of ice skates. The gift that impressed Hank the most was a special delivery birthday card from his mother, Barbara, in California. Cal was putting in a lot of time at Joe Cusack's clinic. One evening when Rick Latimer picked up Cal they were having a little party to celebrate their handiwork at painting the rooms. After Rick saw Cal with Joe and the other young doctors and nurses he told her that he was awfully old for her. Cal admitted that she might have fallen in love with Joe, but she was in love with him then. Rick planned a skiing trip to break in Hank's new skis. When Hank found that Cal was going too, he was a little let down. He asked Rick if he could ever see his mother and said he was afraid to like Cal too much because that might mean he couldn’t like his mother. Rick explained that you could like many people and the love you had for one didn’t detract from loving another. Cal could see that Hank needed to be with Rick and explained that she understood and that they could be together another time. When Arlene Lovett heard that Ben Harper had gone to Las Vegas, she was packing to go there too when her mother, Carrie, the Hart housekeeper, stopped her. Meg arrived to accuse Arlene of arranging the blackmail scheme that Ben and Arlene used on Jamie Rollins which eventually upset Diana enough that she lost her baby. Arlene tried to defend herself by telling Meg that she was sure Jamie said that it was Ben's idea. Meg told Arlene to stay. out of things; that she and Betsy, Ben's wife. would find Ben. Jamie told Betsy that a hood who left Rosehill about the same time that Ben disappeared had been picked up in Chicago with a Beaver Ridge check made out to Ben in his possession. He claimed to have won it gambling. Jamie convinced Betsy that she might be needed in Rosehill if Ben was found, but he was really concerned about her traveling to Chicago when she was pregnant. Meg tried to get Rick to go to Chicago with her and when he refused, she asked him to cancel Arlene's contract as singer-pianist at Beaver Ridge. Rick said that he would decide that and warned Arlene. Meg told Arlene that she wanted her out of town before Betsy found out that Ben was having an affair with her - Arlene and Ben were married and Ben married Betsy to get the five hundred thousand dollars that his mother promised him. Meg had refused him the money and finally had put it in trust for the baby. There was then no way Ben could leave with Arlene and the money. – Meg told loan shark Ray Slater who accepted her check for nine thousand dollars for Ben's gambling debts that she expected to hear from Ben. She also asked her brother-in-law, Bruce Sterling, to use his influence as mayor to instruct the Rosehill police to put all their efforts into finding Ben. Bruce considered that a misuse of his power. The Connecticut stat Police contacted Dr. Reed for a description of his John Doe and because they had reason to believe that he was the missing Ben Harper, they called Jamie to identify him. Arlene overheard Cal tell Rick about Ben, but when she arrived, Meg refused to let her see Ben until Betsy stepped into the argument. As Ben awoke after his brain surgery which relieved the pressure he called for Betsy. Hurt that when semi-conscious Ben would call for Betsy, Arlene rushed from the room. When Meg got home, Arlene arrived drunk demanding that she be heard. Carrie ushered Arlene into the kitchen to sober her up before she could tell Meg that she and Ben were married. When Meg suggested that she would tell the police about Ray Slater's private gambling club, Jamie warned her that Slater probably had syndicate connections and it could be dangerous to tangle with them. Slater paid Meg a visit to tell her that it might be best for everyone if she forgot about it because he could tell people about Ben and Arlene and he would start with Betsy. Claiming that Ben’s accident was a personal matter between Ben and someone else, Slater said that the money Meg paid him was only for Ben's gambling debt. Meg was angered when Ben refused to refute anything Slater said. Jamie refused to have anything to do with Slater and felt that Ben got what he deserved. He only tried to find Ben for Betsy and thought Betsy should know about Ben, but refused to hurt her during her pregnancy. If Meg wanted to go after Slater she had to find another lawyer. Ben seemed to be truly sorry for the way he had treated Betsy. When he talked about the bad thing he had done, Betsy misunderstood and thought he was talking about his gambling debt. When he was brought home, Betsy took a very hard line with Meg, telling her that if she continued to belittle Ben, she would take him elsewhere to recover. Meg tried to use her power while Rick was gone to fire Arlene, but Arlene refused to take orders from her saying that she only held the purse-strings even though everyone knew that she and Rick used to be lovers. After Charles Lamont admitted his jealousy of Edourd Aleata's offer to take Felicia Lamont into his new import-export business as an art consultant and Felicia turned him down, they discussed it and Felicia called Eddie to tell him she had reconsidered his offer. She found the work very stimulating and what she needed to take her mind off Arnie Logan, the hood who attempted to rape her and had since harrassed her. Because Charles was already jealous. Arnie's suggestion through notes telling Charles that Felicia was being unfaithful to him with Eddie, was very believable. Many times he found them together, usually in public places, and Felicia always seemed so gay. This fed fuel to the fire. Finally Felicia and Charles both agreed that a week apart to think things through would do them both some good. Eddie visited Felicia in her studio where they discovered, through her paintings, that the child in her whom Charles tried to protect was receding and the woman was emerging. Eddie told her that “you can very often find yourself by giving love to another without expecting any in return”. Felicia called Charles over and explained that she no longer wanted to be his child virgin, but a real wife to him. She asked Sarah Caldwell to care for Johnny, Charles' grandson who lived with him, and planned to meet Charles at home. Thinking that Charles had come back, Felicia went to the door and was forced into the room by Arnie. He ripped out the phone and decided to take Felicia somewhere else when she said someone might come by. He took her to his truck, forcing her to the floor while holding a knife to her throat. Stunning him momentarily, she managed to escape and ran up the stairs to her studio where after locating her gun she waited for Arnie to appear. Hearing the footsteps on the stairs, she fired the gun when they reached the top. Cautiously she edged her way to the door to find Charles lying on the floor. A policeman and doctor arrived in moments and after the doctor had assessed that the bullet was probably lodged in Charles' spine and they could only treat him at the hospital he turned his attention to Felicia. She was trying to explain, but was in such a state of shock that the officer's questioning was confusing her. The doctor noticed the cut on her throat. Arnie was picked up. Charles was stable and could live with the bullet in his spine, but he would remain paralyzed. Van remembered that when he was recovering from his heart attack he could take anything life handed him except being helpless orcrippled. Felicia was having terrible nightmares. Eddie told her she was strong enough to deal with the fact that shooting Charles was an accident. Felicia said Charles was dead and they were afraid to tell her. Eddie said they would go to the hospital so that she could see for herself. When Arnie was taken to his room the police found photos of Felicia and the lingerie he stole from her bedroom. Arnie said that he and Felicia had been intimate for some time. Bruce repeated this to Charles saying that he might have to disclose that Felicia was a virgin. Bruce agreed to find another method to clear her. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan When Viki Lord Riley met with Dr. Jim Craig, it was to ask her to consider taking on a position on the hospital board which he hoped would keep Dorian from interfering. When she declined, saying that she had to devote her time to keeping her husband Joe happy and mentionned that they had resumed marital relations - Viki had had a long recovery from physical and psychological ills brought on by her guilt over the death of Megan, Joe and Cathy Craig's infant daughter, in an automobile accident in which Viki was herself injured. Her guilt stemed from the fact that she had been withholding from Joe her knowledge that Megan was the victim of a serious heart ailment inherited from Joe and would not have survived beyond childhood. - When Viki told her doctor that she had been back on the pill two days although she and her husband had made love for the first time again two weeks before, Jim suggested that she have a pregnancy test. Shaken, Viki agreed to come back to the office the following day but told Joe her appointment would be to discuss the offer of a position on the board. When Viki’s brother-in-law, Dr. Larry Wolek, told Viki that her tests were positive, he urged her to sit down with Joe and tell him the full truth so they might decide together what to do. He told her she had gone too far already —that the moment of truth existed. Viki said that she would tell Joe about the pregnancy and have faith that their baby would be healthy. Viki reminded Larry that he knew her sister, Meredith Lord Wolek would not get well and kept the knowledge from her, but Larry insisted that that was his mistake and it shortened their time together. When Viki told Joe he said he was the happiest man in the world, but Viki said a lot could happen in eight months. When he asked her why she was saying that, she replied she thought that they should be prepared for anything that might happen. When he noted that all she seemed to be doing was thinking about what could go wrong, she backed off and said she was being foolish. He told her that he had to treat her like a delicate little flower for a few months at least, and that after that she would go right back to scrubbing floors - This, to the daughter of Victor Lord! - "So enjoy it while you can." Anna Wolek Craig, puzzled by Viki's attitude since she told her that she was pregnant, asked her brother Larry what cpimd be wrong with Viki and if he couldn’t do anything to help if he knew. Larry told Anna that some things were no one else's business. He added that he was not saying “don't care”, but that he and she were better off out of it, and that was all he could say on the matter. Once more, though, Larry appealed to Viki, saying that he knew how ugly it was. He warned her that she had to tell Joe: "Because if Joe should find out in the future some other way, he will never forgive you. Not for the rest of his life." When she cried out "Our baby is going to be born with a perfectly good heart," Larry shaked his head and said that he didn't understand how she could say that Joe and she were so close and not have told him about it. Again, Anna asked Larry if Viki was alright and Larry said that his concern was just for the fact that "You never know how a pregnancy is going to affect a marriage, even the best.” Anna asked what that meant, but Larry refused to elaborate. After Joe was awakened by Viki's having a nightmare - having to do with the baby's birth - she told him that she didn’t remember it other than that Dorian - Dr. Dorian Cramer Lord, Viki's new and much resented step mother - was the attending physician. She told him that the dream might mean that she was affected by her relationship with Dorian far more than she had realized. To change the subject, she mentioned how happy her father Victor Lord was that she was pregnant and Joe told her that he would like to name the baby after Victor if it was a boy. Viki was touched and Joe went on to say that he believed Victor, with whom he had had some stormy times, was a good man and that he was proud to be his son-in-law. Viki said to herself: "I can't tell you, Joe, I'm sorry, I've got to take this chance by myself." Viki had told Larry that she was not sleeping well. She told him that she planned to wait at least another month to tell Joe about the possibility of the baby's being a victim of the hereditary heart ailment he carried. "He won't insist on an abortion," she said, "not when we explain the risks in the second trimester." When Pat Kendall asks Tony – Harris - Lord, if she could interview him for a series she was writing about single parents and their children, he told her that he would think about it. She promised that if he agreed to the interview she would not use his true name and would disguise the circumstances of his childhood. - Tony was the illegitimate son of Victor Lord, then acknowledged by, but not reconciled to Victor. He was raised by his mother in poverty. Victor's offer to Tony's mother after seeing that she was ill and in need was rejected as coming too late and out of fear that the powerful Victor Lord might try to take her son from her. Tony's mother, although telling Victor of the existence of his son, would not divulge where they were living. Over the years Victor attempted to find them but was unsuccessful until Tony himself put the pieces together. - Pat speculated that the fact that he had been deserted by his father might account for his never having gotten married. - Tony backed away from his own relationship with Pat when they knew each other ten years ago. - Tony said vehemently "If I ever so make a commitment, I certainly won't cop out by walking out as my father did on my mother." Pat sat quietly after hearing this and didn’t say anything further. With his plans for a single's bar - the site, the house Dorian had been living in before her marriage to Victor - seeming to be going forward smoothly, Tony told Cathy Craig, "When I get some kind of a decent bank account, you and I are gonna have to sit down and have a serious talk, I have plans for us." But Cathy replied that they were having fun as they were. "It's free, it's easy, why don't we just let it flow." Later Tony, sputtering in outrage, told Cathy that his request for a liquor license had been turned down. He confronted Victor who admitted that he was behind Tony's failure to secure the license and told him that he did it out of a desire to preserve the Lord name and reputation —that he was not going to stand idly by and see Tony desolate it out of his bitterness. Tony threatened to retaliate by circulating a story about how Victor sabotaged Tony's offer of a job on a rival newspaper - Lord Enterprises controlled the Banner where Pat was employed and Joe Riley was managing editor. - However, on reflection, Victor decided to withdraw his objection and Tony's license would be granted. His future looking up once again, Tony asked Cathy Craig to marry him. After turning down Tony, Cathy went into the living room of her father's house and heard Larry talking about Viki's pregnancy. Wanda and Vince Wolek visited Jenny in the hospital. When Vinnie saw Tim there he said he thought Tim was going to school nights. When he saw the engagement ring Jenny had accepted from Tim he refused to believe it. Jenny told him that she was leaving the Order - Jenny was a novice in a religious order - to marry Tim. When he insisted that she was still sick she told him she haf made her deci-sion. Outside Jenny's room he told Tim, "You two will never be happy — because God will punish you." Josh, who had lied to his adoptive parents about still working at the diner, asked his boss Nick to reconsider but Nick said he had got to have someone he could depend on. He also reminded Josh that he owed Nick $300. Hubcap came in and offered to pay the money but Josh told him he didn’t need him to pay his debts. Nick said “I don't care who pays me and takes the money”. Josh told Hubcap, "I don't want you to do me another favor 'cause every time you do I'm the one that winds up in trouble." Josh went to the gas station where Hubcap was working. Hubcap asked Josh, "You think this is my job? How I make a livin in this crummy world?" When Josh asked, "So, what you doin' then?" Hubcap showed him a watch. He muttered "Dealin' again?" Just then Hubcap spotted Vinnie Wolek and another patrolman coming into the garage and he told Josh to hide. He didn’t want Vinnie to see Josh with him. When Vinnie told Hubcap to stay away from Josh, Hubcap told Vinnie that since Josh's daddy was some Police Lt. he could do him a favor by telling Josh to stay away from him. When Josh came out after Vince left, he asked why Hubcap gave him a hard time since he knew that Vinnie was going be after him. Hubcap answered: "So what? I'm a lot smarter — no one's gonna catch me this time!" At home, Josh asked Ed to lend him twenty dollars to buy his friend Bernice a birthday present saying that he had still got his job but he just hadn't been saving his money. Ed turned him down. When Carla told Ed he had been awfully easy on Josh, Ed bragged that he did not lend him the twenty and Carla said "Hooray." Wanda and Vinnie stopped by and to distract Vinnie from hearing about the beauty products Wanda was selling, Wanda told Carla that she was sorry about Josh losing his job. They learned that Josh had been goofing off and did it one time too many. When they left, Ed and Carla wondered how long Josh had been lying to them. When Josh got home he accused them of trying to look good with the interview they granted to Pat Kendall some time ago. "Getting their picture in the papers because they took in a kid off the streets and brought him up to be a straight dude." When they told him that they were there to help he said he didn't need any help. He sullenly asked to be excused to wash up and Ed told him not until they had finished talking but then immediately after said, "O.K., go." Carla accused Ed of again putting off dealing with the problem. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Lab technician Kenneth Castle explained to a puzzled patient who had spotted Faiths note for help pinned to the back of his coat that this didn’t mean anything ... someone was playing a joke on him. The woman, whose command of English appeared to be limited, nodded and smiled and walked away. He told Faith that he considered her note, “A very serious betrayal." - Faith Coleridge was a virtual prisoner, her leg broken as she attempted to run from the underground room at Riverside Hospital where Kenneth had prepared a "sanctuary for her". - He insisted that they had to make a pact, a solemn convenant that she not try to leave the room again until she was well and he would bring her what she needed. She promised. However in his absence she again tried to leave, pushing a chair, and fell. When Ken found her she told him she couldn’t move her head, that she had double vision and feared a concussion and internal bleeding. "You'll kill me," she told Ken and added that if he were to take her upstairs he could be a hero, but he said if she got sick he would be in worse trouble than he was already. When she begged for her father or Pat Ryan and told him of her fear that she might be bleeding inside her skull and was in need of a neurological examination he fed her chicken soup and told her she had nothing to fear as he had consulted with Dr. Ryan – Pat - about her symptoms referring to his "poor old maiden aunt's head injury." As the investigation into Faith's disappearance proceeded, directed by Police Det. Lt. Bob Reid, the fact that Kenneth was the first to suggest calling in the police began to carry less weight in ruling him out. Bob told Pat Ryan that he intended to keep an eye on Kenneth. He had seen so-called "gentle souls" go completely haywire before. Tests on Nell Beaulac showed no cortical wave patterns. Her husband, neurosurgeon Seneca Beaulac, told Nell's nephew Bucky Carter that he blamed his own vanity in thinking he could pull off a miracle for the fact that Nell lived on with no higher brain functions, no thoughts, no sensibilities. Dr. Ed Coleridge extended his sympathy to Seneca saying: "Twelve years since my wife died and I've never gotten over the terrible sense of loss." Seneca replied that it was not the same thing, "Your wife was dead." Nell's sister Diana begged: "Please Seneca, if there really is no help for her, oh please, let her die." After specialist Dr. Walter Hagen was consulted he gave his opinion that there was nothing to be done but that Nell was in superb physical condition and could live on for years on life support. Seneca told Dr. Clem Moultrie that he wanted Clem, as Nell's doctor of record, to take her off life support, but Clem replied that as Nell's and Seneca's friend he sympathized, but as Nell's doctor he couldn’t. "I can respect her definition of life and yours, but I can't make it mine." Seneca’s mother, Margaret, remarked to Seneca that when she was a child she was told by her Indian elders that one should never express fear, that words turn fear into body and substance. She said that she didn't believe in that theory but she couldn't help thinking that Nell's fear had become a fact. She said to the form on the bed: "Nell dear, I am so sorry." Later she asked Seneca who had told her that he wanted to let Nell go, -If you were to release Nell, to take away the machine and let her die. what would happen to you?" Seneca told her, possibly prison. But he would never be allowed to practice medicine again. Margaret said: “I think you should ask yourself if Nell would want that. Seneca." Delia Ryan came home to the rooms she and her husband shared at Ryan's Place - They were living there so that Frank could more easily recover from the injuries he sustained when Delia pushed him down the stairs at Riverside Hospital after an argument over his affair with Jill Coleridge. - After Delia saved his political career, Frank promised never to see Jill again - with a wok, a Chinese cookbook and an invitation to lunch at Lem's Restaurant so that Mrs. Lem couln give the councilman and his wife a cook's tour and Delia lessons. Frank declined in favor of a meeting and suggested that she find someone else to go with. When Delia mentioned the lost opportunity to Roger Coleridge at Riverside Hospital, Roger told Dee that he had asked repeatedly for Mrs. Lem to give him a cooking lesson as he had an avid interest in cooking and was something of a gourmet cook himself. Dee suggested that they go together and when Roger told her that he was not sure her family - the Ryans - would approve, she suggested that they only be a little discrete - Roger upon finding out about his sister's affair was blackmailing Frank to the tune of $6,000.00 to cover his gambling debts. - After the luncheon date they prepared a meal together at Roger's father Ed's apartment and another time, Roger and Dee dined at Roger's own apartment on the ground floor of the same building. Returning home Delia told Maeve Ryan, Frank's mother, that she kept on hoping that Frank would touch her but that their pretense of taking up their marriage was a farce. After Maeve reassured her that she and Frank would find their way back together if she kept on trying, Delia called Roger to thank him for making her feel important in the time they spent together. Bob Reid and Pat having checked out the rooming house where Kenneth lived were convinced that he might well have something to do with Faith's disappearance. When Kenneth found Faith suffering the effects of gas fumes - Faith had been in the gas lit room for hours after the flames had been extinguished by a cut off and then turned on again at the mains. -, he was frightened into agreeing to go to her father and tell him where she was, but when he arrived upstairs at Riverside he was stopped, questioned and finally informed of his rights by Bob Reid, preparatory to being taken in for questioning. When Bob was interrupted by an emergency call at the desk of the hospital, Kenneth disappeared. Bob, convinced that Kenneth could not have left the hospital, told Pat to be on the lookout for him. Later Pat was told that Kenneth had been seen on the stairs and following him, Pat discovered Faith. Kenneth disappeared, frightened and Faith had to be alone one more time as Pat went for help for her but her fears that Castle would return prove groundless and she was soon safe with her father, Pat, and attendants to see that she would be examined and cared for up in the hospital proper. Mary Ryan, Pat’s sister was herself a patient at Riverside suffering from a disease recognized by Seneca as having come from her tour of the sewers with Sam Crowley in her capacity as his assistant at TV station Channel R." In her delirium she spoke of herself as being married to Jack Fenelli the investigating reporter with whom she was living. Jack chose to interpret her words to mean that she considered them married but Maeve insisted that whether she knew it or not, Mary was waiting for Jack to love her the way she – Mary - loved him. “She is devoted herself to you and she expects a future with you." Jack insisted that it was only the feverish little girl in her that wanted a nice safe, cozy marriage but Maeve countered: “What's grown-up? Living for the moment?" Nick Szabo received a call from a young man calling himself Leo, from the Welcome Inn on Cove Road in Newport. His daughter Serena, planning to elope with the young man that day, was unable to move her legs. Nick chartered a plane and with a special nurse in attendance arrived to find his daughter alone in the motel room. She insisted that Leo was a beautiful sensitive person and asked her father to find him. Nick told her that finding himself with a sick girl on his hands the situation was too hot to handle and he split. But Nick did promise to try to trace him and take his daughter back to Riverside where Bucky ordered a complete neurological workup done on her. Seneca told Nick that his daughter appeared to have a serious illness and ordered complete rest and no visitors outside the family. Serena again asked her father to find Leo insisting that she needed him. When Frank returned home late, the fact that he came in by a different way than usual frightened Delia who had heard about Faith and Ken and told Frank about it. She said that Kenneth was at large and her brother Bob was looking for him. Frank said “let’s not worry about that tonight” but she was frightened with the hospital right across the street. When she heard a noise outside Frank looked out and exclaimed, "It's Kenneth! He's frozen solid!" When she realized what was going on she said "Frank that was mean." He apologized saying "Sorry, I couldn't resist." He held her by way of apology for his shabby trick and then pulled away saying “maybe tomorrow”. He walked out on her when she said she was waiting for him. Maeve was awakened by Delia breaking dishes and when her son wouldn’t go to her, she told Delia to stop. First she scolded Delia, then told her that it was hard for both of them. But Delia said not for him, he didn’t feel anything. She gave but he didn’t want to take anything. She asked "Am I the only person in this family who sees anything bad about Frank?" When she told Maeve that Frank turned her away every night she realized that Maeve didn't want to hear Delia telling her this and she said she was sorry. Maeve softened and said that Frank didn’t mean it. Delia pushed, said, "I'm gonna show him how it feels. I'm gonna pay him back." Seneca went back to the hospital. He kissed Nell, then turned off switch and pulled out the plug on the life support apparatus. Hearing in his mind Nell say: “I trust you as the person who knows me best”. As he was holding her body in his arms Roger Coleridge came into the room and Seneca yelled: "Get the hell out of here, ... now!" Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Mike Kaslo convinced himself that his tissue would be a good match so that his brother, Steve, could have the bone marrow transplant that could cure Steve's leukemia. Michael cried on Dr. Gary Walton's shoulder to let out the frustration he felt. They decided not to tell Amy, Mike's sister, until after she graduated from medical school that afternoon. Steve was mad at Mike when he left because he thought that Mike couldn’t face the fact that his brother was dying - Steve didn't know about the transplant or the tests Mike had taken. He thought Mike came because Amy was pregnant and refused to marry the baby's father.- Amy interviewed with the Phillipses and when Eric found that she was interested in electric trains and would try her hand at chocolate chip cookies he was won over, she would live with them as babysitter for Eric afternoons. Mike was happy that Amy wouldn’t be alone through her pregnancy. Bruce Carson, news reporter and father of Amy's child, did an article on Dr. Luria, the famous surgeon who was at Henderson Hospital. Dr. Luria told Bruce that the donor they were testing was incompatible and he would be leaving. Bruce saw Amy visit Dr. Luria. Amy asked that she be given the tests even though she had been told that she couldn’t be a donor as long as she was pregnant. She felt she had to know if she was capable of saving Steve's life. If she was also incompatible she wouldn’t spend the rest of her life wondering if she could have saved him if it weren't for her child. Gary tried to tell her that she wasn't capable of aborting her baby after fighting everyone to keep it. Dr. Pettit, Dr. Luria's female assistant, understood how Amy felt. Amy said that she would be able to make the decision between Steve and her child if it should become necessary. Jennifer Pace Phillips asked lawyer John Wyatt to come to her apartment to explain her trust allowance. John said she would have to learn to live within its bounds. John tried to spend some time alone with Eunice, but she seemed to be too busy or too worried about their five year old daughter, Suzi, whom John felt ran the house. When Jennifer asked John over again he went eagerly. Jennifer said she was through feeling guilty because men chose her and she couldn’t return the feeling. When she said she chose him, John said that although he was afraid of her, he was more afraid of himself and wouldn’t be seeing her except in public. Lonely, Jennifer went to Bruce's apartment, asking if they could be friends. He asked her to have dinner the following night, but realized that it would be the grand opening of Hartford House and he couldn't take the chance of Amy being there and being offended by his showing up with Jennifer. Jennifer said she would enjoy it and she and Amy had made up. Jo Vincente had moved into Hartford House and found having a chef fix her meals a little strange. A premature guest, writer Christopher Miller, showed up asking for a room. When Jo gave in and let him have a room the new bartender, David Sloan, said he would move in also. The night of the opening found Steve and Liza, waiters, and David dressed in colonial costumes to match the decor. They were crowded beyond expectation and everyone seemed to be pleased. Scott and Kathy insisted that Amy go to the opening where she was crushed to see Bruce escorting Jennifer. Gary asked her to dance letting her regain her composure. Dr. Pettit told Gary that Amy was compatible. but he decided to tell her later. John Wyatt was also bothered at seeing Jennifer there with Bruce. Later that night he dreamed that he was dancing with Jennifer. Stu tried juggling his time and attention between Connie Schultz and Ellie Harper. Although he was bone tired at the end of the evening he really enjoyed being pursued by two women. Eunice tried hard to be light. After they made love, Eunice said that he was right about her just relaxing so that things would be natural. John replied that he knew she was only pretending and that someday they would have to face the fact that they were no longer close. John and Jennifer both felt a need to see each other, but circumstances got in their way. Finally John and Eunice were dining at Hartford House with Wade and Janet when Jennifer was there with a date. She met him in the bar where they agreed to meet at her apartment late the following afternoon. After an intimate evening John was late starting for home. This lead to harsh words not only at Jennifer's but when John arrived home. John and Jennifer made up with Jennifer deciding she would take whatever time John could give her. Things at John’s law office had got very busy. John said that Kathy was doing so much work that he offered her a full partnership, but they still needed an extra lawyer in the office. John asked if Scott would be interested in coming in as a junior partner. Scott was so disappointed in the district attorney's office because DA Zolar spent all his time campaigning rather than expediting cases that he resigned. John wondered if Scott would resent taking orders from his wife. Kathy discussed the offer with Scott and although they both decided that they could work together very well, Scott was concerned that the offer might be charity. Kathy asked John to assure Scott that it wasn't. Stephanie Walkins Collins had asked John to intercede with Wade for her. She would like to take an active part in the Collins Corporation. Since Wade held the control of the company she has appealed to him. She was very lonely since Clay's death and her ex-husband Dave's departure from Henderson. She found herself with a glass of alcohol more often these days, but found it made good company. Her daughter, Wendy, had become good friends with Eric Leshinski, Scott Phillip's step-son. Stephanie assured Scott that she enjoyed their company after school. Amy had explained that she was doing something very important, but couldn’t tell the Phillipses what it was. Gary told Amy that she was compatible and she had to make up her mind. Amy said it would take a little time and Gary reminded her that Dr. Luria was very important and couldn't sit around waiting. When Bruce found out that Dr. Luria hadn't left he intended to do a follow-up. Gary tried to tell him that there wasn't any story. Bruce put everything together and visited Amy to tell her that he had figured out that Steve had leukemia. Amy begged Bruce not to say anything because Steve didn’t have to find out until she had made the decision. Bruce said she would never be able to live with herself if she gave this child up. Amy had made her decision. She would abort the baby in order that she might save Steve's live. Gary thought Steve should know all the facts. Amy was sure that Steve would grab at the chance to live, but if he was told that she had to give up her baby that would be unfair, but Gary felt that it was unfair not to let him make his own decision. Gary told Steve and Liza about the operation. Steve was ecstatic as Amy said he would be with a chance to live a normal life. Liza asked about the operation. Gary told them that if the bone marrow transplant didn’t take, Steve would die. Liza asked him not to do this. She was upset that he made the decision without asking Gary about all the risks and the fact that he didn't consult her before he said he'd do it hurt her. She broke down refusing to, discuss it. She sobbed herself to sleep and spent the following morning away from Steve. Steve went to Gary and asked for a few more facts. The fact that he only had a twenty percent chance of surviving didn’t bother him. Liza asked her mother what she should do - Liza's father died of leukemia several years ago and Janet was hurt because he wouldn't discuss his feelings. - Janet told Liza that it was a decision that only Steve could make. Liza felt that Steve's remission would last forever, but Steve realized that he could die anytime and the transplant wasn't that much of a risk. Liza pleaded with Amy to talk Steve out of the operation because she only wanted to be with Steve. Amy walked into Dr. Gary Walton's office as Bruce was telling Gary that he would tell Steve that Amy had to abort the baby. Amy said she would never forgive him if he did and Bruce said she would never be able to forgive herself if she gave up the child. Steve felt rotten about the way he and Mike parted so he placed a call to him. When Steve told him that he knew about the transplant and the tests Mike took while he was in Henderson, Mike was angry that he had to keep everything a secret if Gary was going to tell him. Steve told him that Amy took the tests and was compatible. Mike said that seemed unnecessary since it had been explained to him that he was the only donor because they couldn’t take bone marrow from a pregnant woman. Somerset Written by: A.J. Russell Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Ellen Grant’s young lover, Dale Robinson, unable to account for his whereabouts on several occasions and admitting he was in Florence's apartment building dressed as Santa the night Florence was mugged by a Santa, was under suspicion as the Somerset mugger. Lt. Will Price obtained a search warrant and went over Dale's room. He found nothing but a pair of boots with a star imprint on the heel, similar to that found outside Lena Andrews’ home. Price had the boots checked. Greg Mercer, covering the story for the paper, was delighted when the boots didn’t match the imprint, but was worried when he found out the boots had recently been reheeled. Greg went to see Ellen and told her Price was instigating a full scale investigation of Dale. Greg suggested Dale might need a lawyer. Ellen informed Greg that Dale was innocent and had nothing to hide. However, Ellen contacted Tom Conway. She explained the evidence Price had and Dale's two previous arrests — once as a teenager and once as a young adult, both for theft. Despite Ellen's optimism, Tom felt Price had a case and Dale needed a lawyer. Ellen asked Tom to take the case. He was wary but agreed for Ellen's sake. Dale searched for the "student" who sold him the half coin that was stolen from Jack Wheeler's body. No luck. Dale wanted to run away to save Ellen from any breath of scandal. Ellen refused that kind of protection. Besides, his running would make more trouble for her than his staying. Vic Kirby’s isolated mountain cabin was broken into by a young man with a switchblade. Vic was ecstatic to find the intruder was his son Chris, whom Vic hdsn't seen in years. Vic's happiness soon turned to horror, however, as Chris explained he was the mugger-murderer. Chris did it to convince Vic he was a man, not the sissy Vic used to call him in childhood. Meanwhile, Price arrested Dale on suspicion of robbery and murder. Ellen called Tom. Vic, aware of the awful damage he did to his son's psyche through a lack of understanding when Chris was a boy, told Chris that it was all his fault. He suggested the two of them go to Canada. Tom visited Dale in jail, and agreed to take his case only after making sure Dale was not out to take advantage of Ellen. Ellen and Stan Kurtz were quoted as very supportive of Dale in the news story of his arrest. Stan was reprimanded by the hospital board - bad publicity - and Ellen received a series of unpleasant crank calls. While Vic and Chris packed, Chris showed Vic the paper. Vic told Chris to go ahead while he stayed and cleared Dale. Chris threatened his father. Vic jumped for the knife but was unsuccessful. Afraid of hurting his father, Chris reconsidered not turning himself in. He said he would do whatever Vic wanted because Vic was his father and was never wrong. Vic cried in pain for his son. Dale was taken to Detroit to be shown to Sarah Brisken, Chris’ latest victim. Sarah was recovering from being pushed down stairs by Chris. She Was being hovered over by her son Dan, a millionaire widower, who planned to settle in Somerset. Sarah said Dale was not her attacker. Price received a call from Sgt. Evans. Chris had confessed. Chris told the police he wanted people to be afraid of him and he wanted lots of publicity so people would know what a man Vic Kirby's son was. Heather Kane and Bobby Hansen offered to give a benefit concert for Dale's defense fund. Ellen was grateful, but, unaware of Chris's confession, refused, certain it wouldn’t be neces-sary. Ellen was ecstatic when Dale was released. Dale was upset over the crank calls. Stan and Terri Kurtz were pleased at Ellen and Dale's happiness, but Stan feared Ellen would get hurt when the affair ended. Stan was unable, as Terri forsaw, to accept the idea of marriage for them. At dinner in the Hayloft, Ellen was snubbed by old acquaintances. Tony Cooper and Vicky Paisley arrived for dinner. As Vicky probed for gossip, Ellen proudly announced she and Dale would be married! Ellen’s daughter, Jill didn't like the idea of Ellen's impending marriage and rushed home from Hong Kong, ignoring "sister-in-law" Lai Ling's caution to "Tread with care ... It is not by the gray of the hair that one measures the age of the heart." Greg Mercer was convinced Dale was only after Ellen's money. Dale told him it was none of his business. Jill told Ellen she thought Dale was an opportunist, citing the age difference between them. Ellen pointed out that Jill, although, much younger than Jack Wheeler, felt true love for him. Jill said that was different because she was younger than Jack. Dale couldn’t move Jill either. Dale asked Tom why Jill was so hostile. Tom said it was probably because she didn’t know herself very well and had had two disastrous relationships with men. Jill begged Carrie to take an apartment with her. Lena didn’t like the idea of Carrie's moving out, till Carrie explained. Lena felt Ellen was making a mistake. She was going to "counsel" Ellen. Heather Kane, after an unsuccessful try at reconciliation with husband Jerry, filed for divorce. She drew closer to Bobby Hansen. Heather and Bobby had a philosophical difference: Heather felt one had to make peace with reality; Bobby felt it was more fun to create fantasy. Heather asked for more information about his mother, a much-married former movie actress, who gave Bobby money instead of love. She had offered him a wing of her Mediterranean villa, cars, servants, etc., but Bobby refused because it wouldn't be a home. Heather told him she was not ready for a home right now. The only thing she was sure of was he wanted her, so she would share his trailer with him. Bobby didn’t push his advantage, telling Heather he won't touch her before marriage. Heather refused to discuss marriage. Heather and Bobby took Vic Kirby to the airport. Chris was being committed to a state hospital and Vic was moving to be near his son. Jerry arrived to say goodbye. Jerry told Heather he wouldn't contest the divorce and offered her the cabin. She refused it. They parted amicably. Heather and Bobby’s act was such a hit at the coffeehouse that Mac Wells, the owner, was having trouble finding room for all the customers. Bobby showed Mac sketched for redecorating the place as a 20's speakeasy, Bogey's Place. Intrigued, Mac looked into it, but found he couldn't afford the refurbishing without a partner. Dan Brisken dropped by to meet Mac. Mac offered Dan a partnership. Dan said his forte was publishing, so he wouldn't be interested. But he offered to promote the place for free if Mac got it done. Tony Cooper, chastened by his son Joey's rejection of him for neglecting him for his career, broke off his affair with Vicky Paisley and promised wife Ginger he would be home on time. Tony brought Joey a new sled, but Joey rejected him. Ginger urged patience. Ginger took Joey to the hospital for a check-up. Julian was there after an unsuccessful visit with his ex-wife Kate, who was suffering a nervous breakdown. Joey, who made no secret of his affection for Julian, greeted him enthusiastically. When Ginger explained the situation between Tony and Joey, Julian tried to persuade Joey that Tony loved him, to no avail. When Tony arrived home, Joey was in bed. Tony' was upset, saying sarcastically, that maybe Julian could put in a good word for him. Ginger, trying to placate Tony, who was having heart problems due to stress, said Julian tried. Tony was furious. He wondered aloud if Julian's fondness was for Joey or for Ginger. Tony stormed out, going to Vicky with his troubles. She took him to bed. The following day, Tony told Vickie he had had it with his family; he would keep his own hours. He had chest pains again. Joey ran away from school to Julian. Julian told Joey he was not being fair to his parents. He tried to explain to Joey that he was living proof of his parents' love for each other and him. Joey disagreed. He asked Julian to be his father. Ginger had Julian to dinner and told him of Tony's accusations. Tony, meanwhile, having told Ginger he was having dinner with a buyer, told Vicky he wanted to move in with her. She refused, saying his family had to come first. Tony had a bad attack. Vicky helped him to the bedroom and called an ambulance. Stan called Ginger at home. She became hysterical, so Julian took over. They left for town immediately. Stan urged a distraught Vicky to leave before Ginger arrived. It was too late. Vicky explained to Ginger what happened. Ginger said Tony was out with a buyer, all right —Vicky. Vicky had bought Tony with a promotion and personal gifts. Bitterly, Ginger demanded if money was the only way Vickie could get a man. Vicky told Julian that her efforts were what kept Tony from leaving Ginger. Tony survived, but he had to remain in the hospital for 2-3 weeks. Vicky assured Stan all the medical bills would be paid and Tony would continue to receive his salary. Stan asked Julian to lend support to Ginger and he agreed, having admitted to Carrie Wheeler that he loved Joey like the son he never had. Joey knew about heart attacks from TV and asked Ginger if the reason for Tony's attack was worry because he was mad at Tony. Reluctantly, Ginger admitted that was partly true, but she reminded Joey Tony loved him. Joey disagreed, but asked Ginger to tell Tony he was not mad any more so Tony would get well. Ginger didn’t believe Vickie's account of how Tony got into her bedroom, but couldn’t confront Tony for the moment. Julian asked Ellen to find Ginger some kind of work at the hospital to take her mind off her problems. Ellen agreed. Ginger and Joey visited Julian at work. Joey told Julian he wanted Tony to get well soon so he could tell him he wanted to live with Julian. Stunned, Julian recovered, asking why Joey didn’t tell Tony at the moment. He suggested Joey knew deep down that Tony really loved him. Joey didn’t want to talk about it. Ginger thanked Julian for all he had done. Julian tried to back out of a dinner. Ginger told him not to worry, that she loved him, but only as a dear friend. Joey saw them hugging. Vicky Paisley consulted, assistant general manager, about whether to call her brother Ned about Tony's attack. Powell told Vicky he had been running things, not Tony, anyhow, so let things continue. Stan told Ginger that Tony could go home in ten days, but he had to not keep late hours, drink, or have any stress. Joey told Stan he wantsed to live with Julian and Ginger loved Julian, too. Vicky told Julian she would leave Tony alone, if Julian would take his place. Julian was incredulous. Vicky said it would make the Coopers happy, her happy, and it wouldn’t do Julian any harm. Tony confessed his affair to Ginger. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: William J. Bell & John Conboy Liz Foster had convinced her seriously ill husband. Bill, that their daughter, Jill, was only thinking of her new baby and him when she decided to let Mrs. Chancellor have the child she conceived by Phillip Chancellor - Phillip Chancellor divorced Kay and married Jill who was pregnant with his child. Phillip died from injuries received in an auto accident which Kay caused. Kay later had the marriage ruled invalid and voided Jill's marriage. Kay at first refused to acknowledge that this was Phillip's child, but had finally agreed to give Jill one million dollars if she allowed Kay to adopt the child. - Bill was resting when Jill arrived home from the hospital with her son whom she found she couldn't give away at the last moment. Bill was filled with despair at the idea of going to Arizona for his health with the money Jill would receive from Mrs. Chancellor, but was thrilled beyond words when Jill showed him that she had brought his grandson home. In thinking over the situation Kay became so angered that she went to the Foster home demanding her baby. Kay refused to take the check back reminding Jill of their agreement and her father's poor health. Kay went home to find her son, Brock there with workmen turning the large upstairs bedrooms into smaller ones for the use of the senior citizens who were moving in later. Kay informed them that her plans had been changed and since she wouldn’t be leaving for Europe they could no longer have her home. Jill’s brothers Greg and Dr. Snapper, paid Kay a visit to return the check and Greg explained that if she started proceedings to claim the child she could be charged with trying to buy a baby. Van Richmond, Kay's lawyer, returned her call and explained that the agreement was only valid as long as Jill was willing to give up the child. Kay was deflated for the moment. The bills were piling up in the Foster home and when they got a notice that the heat would be shut off if the bill wasn't paid within three days, Jill and Liz both became desperate. Although she only received fifteen hundred dollars for three fine pieces of jewelry Phillip gave her including her wedding ring, Jill pawned everything and then told Greg that she was ready to petition the court for Phillip Jr.'s share of the Chancellor estate. Greg explained that it wouldn't be easy, but he drew up the petition. Liz tried to get her job back at Mrs. Chancellor's factory but the waiting list was very long. Liz told Mrs. Chancellor that she was desperate and asked her to call the personnel manager so that she could start work in order to keep the heat on. Kay refused to do that, but told Liz that she needed a housekeeper since she let her staff go when she thought she was leaving for Europe. Liz couldn’t refuse and Kay paid the heating bill. Kay was feeling that everyone was against her when Brock checked on her. He told her that if she truly had changed she could still provide for the child. She could send Mr. and Mrs. Foster to Arizona and provide for the baby out of love. She saw that she could be the child's godmother and visit him. She started to make plans for a trust fund when a process server arrived with a petition stating that Phillip Chancellor Foster was a rightful heir and was claiming his share of Phillip Chancellor's estate. Brock told the Fosters that the petition arrived when Kay was making plans to take care of them all and Jill promised to see her in the morning. Jill explained to Kay that she was only doing this for the baby and that her family could use none of the money he would inherit from the estate. She would be willing to drop the suit if Kay would put in writing that she would provide for them. The estate would be probated within a couple of weeks and she had to make sure that her child was provided for. If she dropped the suit and Mrs. Chancellor didn't set up a trust fund, her baby would have missed out on what was rightfully his. Kay said that Jill was the one who couldn’t be trusted because after she signed their agreement she refused to give up the baby. Kay wanted the suit dropped and refused to sign anything. Brock and Snapper knew that both Jill and Mrs. Chancellor wanted to come to a settlement, but were afraid to trust each other. Brock set up a meeting with Greg, Jill, his mother, and himself. Kay wanted Jill to drop the suit and sign a paper saying that she would not reinstate the proceedings before she would even discuss the terms of a settlement. Jill wanted to be sure that the terms were fair before she dropped the suit. Greg told Mrs. Chancellor that if it was taken to court that they would win because buying children wais illegal in this state and there was no way she could get around the fact that at the time she got Jill to sign the adoption papers she gave her a check for a million dollars. The fact that she wanted the baby proved that she thought he was Phillip's child. Brock asked Jill and Kay if they were willing to ruin both their names as well as Phillip's and the baby's. In discussing the case, Greg told Brock that his mother's lawyers would bring up the time he and Jill lived together. Brock said he would swear that they didn't live as man and wife. Leslie Brooks Elliot arrived home from her concert in Paris. She told Brad about Lance Prentiss, the wealthy industrialist who had been in several of her concert cities, and that she had invited him to Genoa City to meet her sister Lorie feeling that she was Lance's type and that he might be very good for Lorie since her heartbreak over Mark Henderson - Jennifer Brooks, Lorie's mother, told Mark that she suspected that Mark and Lorie were half brother and sister when Mark and Lorie became engaged. She had spent a week with Mark's father, Bruce, when she had a fight with her husband, Stuart. A blood test taken secretly proved that Stuart could not be Lorie's father, but Bruce could. With this knowledge kept to himself Mark broke their engagement and left town. Lorie confronted her mother with the pieces of information she had and Jennifer finally told her the truth.- Lorie finally called Stuart from Chicago, telling him that she was short on cash, but would be home in a few days. Stuart mentioned to Les the hotel Lorie was staying at in Chicago and since that was Lance's home town she called him to ask if he could cheer Lorie up. He found Lorie in a very rotten mood and wasn't at all sure that she would be there when he arrived to take her to dinner. When he took charge and didn’t let her mood get to him she stopped feeling so sorry for herself. When she arrived in Genoa City she found a letter from Mark that, while intended to make her feel better, opened up all the wounds she had been trying to heal. Les tried to help her. but when Lorie called Stuart Leslie's father, Leslie demanded an explanation. Lorie told her the whole story. After a trip to think things through. Jennifer told Brad that she would like to return home to Stuart - Feeling unloved, Jennifer had turned to Bruce and moved out of the Brooks’ home. Following her mastectomy Stuart had asked her to come home. Jennifer was about to do this when Lorie found out the truth. - Jennifer wondered what Lorie would think and do if she returned to Stuart. She called Lorie to say she would be right over even though Lorie had said she never wanted to see her again. Lorie left her apartment so when Jennifer arrives she found Leslie waiting for her. Leslie told her that Lorie was in such bad shape after reading a letter from Mark that the truth spilled. Leslie was so concerned about Lorie that she could feel no sympathy for her mother. Jennifer told Les that she wanted to return to Stuart and thinking that Lorie is calling, Jennifer answered the phone. It was Stuart and when Jennifer said she was coming over to see him, Leslie suggested that she speak to Lorie first. Lorie found it contemptible that her mother would return home, but Brad told Laurie that if she continued this way, Stuart would be hurt because he would demand an explanation. Stuart made Jennifer's homecoming very easy even though she was self-conscious of her mastectomy. Peggy Brooks was told by her friend that Jack Curtis gave out A's as a come on. Peggy said she would only get a B or a C. When Jack showed Peggy her graded exam paper with a A-she got very upset. When Jack finally found out what was wrong, he told her that Dr. Abbott graded the paper and she could ask him why she got an A. Peggy admitted that she had fallen in love with him even after he asked her not to because his life was so complex. Because having lunch with Peg's father seemed so important to her, Jack agreed. He found out at the last minute that her sister's restaurant was the Allegro where his wife Joann Cryzyski worked. When he saw her there he explained that he was lunching with a student whose father was grateful that he helped her pass exams. On Joann’s birthday, Brock gave her a pendant inscribed "I am beautiful" because she had to feel beautiful herself before other people could see it. Johnny – Jack - brought Joanne flowers and took her to a movie. Several days later when she told Johnny about Brock's gift, Johnny asked why she gained all that weight. She told him that after they had been married a year she went to the doctor and found out she was pregnant. Since they hadn't discussed children she asked him and he said they couldn't have any until he finished school. She had an abortion which left her feeling so empty that she ate to fill the emptiness. For the first time in a long time Johnny put his arms around her and kissed her.

wow ! I can’t find anything about this. That would be great stuff.

I had never read about Kate Marshall. It seems like she was a very short term character because when the Pollocks arrive in February, they dished out many characters: the Chandler/Baldwin family, Kyle Bradley, Kate Marshall I think too... and they bring the Webbers. 1975 was really a transition year.

Yes, I agree. It makes it all the more creepy.

JANAURY 1976 All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss A dinner given at the Chateau by Dr. Frank Grant was abruptly terminated when Claudette Montgomery O.D.'s on cocaine - Claudette retrieved a drug laden box of soap from a trash can behind the Boutique after watching through a window as Kitty Shea Tyler deposited it there in a last effort to keep Hal Short from picking up this latest syndicate shipment. – In the subsequent investigation Lt. Purser discovered the Espada box and the tie between Hal Short and Kitty was uncovered in-luding the fact that Kitty's divorce from Hal - Al Shea - was not final when she and wealthy Linc Tyler were married - a fact unknown to Kitty till it was used, along with threats against her and Hal's lives to pressure her after she discovered the drug operation -. Kitty’s explanation of the circumstances and her vindication were dependent for confirmation on Hal, who was a fugitive, and Kitty, after being visited at the jail by Phoebe Tyler who urged her to spare Phoebe's son Lincoln and the Tyler name further disgrace, had refused to see Linc and retained Paul Martin as her attorney. Margo Martin, Paul’s wife was questioned about the six thousand dollar check written to a Mr. John Avery on her return to the Boutique. When Anne Tyler, the Boutique's owner, insisted upon knowing what the money bought - having just received a call from Mr. Avery who insisted that he was not in the clothing business but refused to talk any further saying he would call again to speak to Mrs. Martin - Margo exited hurriedly saying that she was too upset over Claudette and finding Paul and Anne together once again - Anne and Paul were previously married and unknown to Margo, Anne was pregnant with Paul's child - to talk business. Paul had been told by Nick Davis that contrary to what he had believed Nick was not going to marry Anne and that the child Anne was expecting was Paul's. When he returned to his apartment he was determined to tell Margo that he was leaving her. The phone rang and from his at first puzzling conversation with John Avery, he realized that Margo had been planning to pass off a baby to be obtained on the "grey market" as the child she had led him to believe she was carrying. He dismissed Avery with a warning that he would see him in court, "Counselor," if he did not receive a refund of the deposit Margo had sent in full in the next few days despite Avery's reference to compensation for his "services" rendered so far, and turned to confront Margo. After Margo's tearful insistence that she kept up the deception because Paul's child was real "in my heart" Paul insisted that she pack and leave and went to tell Anne. Margo spent the night with Mona Kane and the following day Paul, reminded by Anne of Margo's trouble over Claudette and their own happiness, asked Margo for a divorce to be obtained quietly. Margo agreed. When she mentioned Anne, Paul told her that Anne had nothing to do with the fact that their marriage was a mistake, Margo replied that he had loved Anne all along but she – Margo - couldn't accept the fact and Paul wouldn't admit it. Dr. Chuck Tyler suggested to Tara that since he couldn’t get away - he was still an out-patient on dialysis - she should go to Costa Rica to obtain their divorce as soon as possible. She replied that she can leave any time, telling her small son Little Philip "Maybe I'll find a funny island and just go and take a vacation there." - Though Chuck was Little Philip's legal father and the only man he knew as such, his biological father was his "Uncle Phil" Philip Brent who exchanged vows with Tara in a self-performed wedding ceremony on the eve of his assignment to Vietnam. Philip was reported missing and presumed dead when Tara married Chuck. - Chuck told Tara that Jim Perry, Linc's partner would handle the divorce and asked if Tara would let him have the home movies made of Little Philip so that he could have some prints made. He had come to give Little Philip a present of a sleeping bag which he had exchanged for a previous present, a pup tent that turned out to be a duplicate of a present Philip had brought back from New York for the boy. However Chuck was unable to see Little Philip when Phil returned from an outing without him, having dropped him off for a visit to Kate Martin, his grandmother. When Chuck left, Tara told Philip, "I wish you hadn't come in like that without ringing the bell as if you'd taken over the whole house." Philip assured her that the meetings with Chuck were sure to become easier. Joe Martin, Tara’s father and his wife Ruth have become more and more estranged from one another to the point where Kate Martin, noticing, asked Ruth if there was anything she could do to help but Ruth had told her that their differences seem to have slipped over to something quite apart from their troubles with the children - Joe, in fact had told Ruth that he didn't know what he felt for her. That he was in an "emotional void." - At first convinced that they could work out their troubles if they were patient with one another, Ruth angry at being hurt so often and accusing Joe of making her a scapegoat for everything wrong in the family told him that when he started acting like the man she married she would come back to his bed and not before. Paul convinced Kitty that she should see Linc who told her that they could clear up the legal aspects of her marriage to Hal in no time and be together again. Kitty replied: "The only thing that makes sense is to break it off." She insisted that they were not suited to each other and never had been. When Lincoln said that in the eyes of God they were husband and wife, Kitty told him that in the eyes of the law she was a bigamist and that she had made a fool of him. She went on to say that she didn’t have what it took to be his wife and that it was "unfair of you to ask me to do something I'm not suited for." When Linc told her that he couldn’t believe she really wanted to leave him and asked if there was someone else, she answered, "I can only be myself and I have to leave." Margo went to the Boutique and asked Anne to forgive her, that her own failure as a parent with Claudette prompted her to want a second chance. She told Anne that she wanted to salvage their friendship. Margo reminded Anne that she was the one who brought her to Pine Valley. In a burst of sympathy and generosity Anne offered to sell Margo the Boutique - Margo would inherit the loss of the six thousand dollars -. Margo pushed Anne to go one step further and agreed to help out for a time as she couldn’t get a replacement for Kitty. When Paul learned of Anne's promise he told her he didn’t trust Margo's 'Act of Contrition' — "Margo would like nothing better than to see you miscarry." But Anne assured him that "Margo can't hurt us in any way." When Linc went to Erica's house to tell Kitty that besides exonerating her - on her release from jail Kitty accepted Erica's appeal to have Kitty stay with her as she prefered not to be alone with Philip gone -, Hal Short had offered to proceed with the California divorce as soon as possible. Erica refused to waken Kitty but offered to give her the message and to "intercede" for him. Awake, Kitty told Erica that she wanted to make a clean break but that didn’t mean she wanted to isolate herself. She told Erica that she lovesd Linc and wanted to make things easier on him. When Nick Davis told Kitty that she had unique qualities born in her, she insisted that she had been "a stupid little kid playing in the wrong league." At that moment, Phoebe, pouring tea for a visiting Erica, said, "Frankly, my dear, if you can dissuade Kitty from any kind of reconciliation with my son, I would be forever in your debt." Erica replied that she wouldn't be a very good friend if she didn't try. Tara, distraught over her latest confrontation with Phoebe, told Philip that she was questioning the wisdom of their decision to keep the truth of his parentage from little Philip. Philip maintained that they had promised Chuck to keep silent and that it was better not to divide little Philip's loyalties till he was old enough to accept it. When she voiced concern about Erica - who was aware of the truth of the matter - Philip insisted that Erica would be so busy trying to trap her next victim she wouldn’t have time for revenge. Asked by Little Phillip if his name would change when Tara returned, Chuck told the boy he would always be "Philip Tyler — that's never gonna change." When the boy left to go to his grandmother Martin's house, Chuck apologized to Tara for his grandmother's behavior and felt compelled to tell her that despite both their objections Phoebe had set up a trust fund giving little Philip a share in the Tyler fortune. Joe Martin was concerned that his mother Kate couldn’t help but he aware of the fact that he and his wife Ruth were not sleeping together but Ruth told him that, for the present, Kate seemed to have accepted Ruth's "cold" as the reason. When Joe asked: "How long will this 'cold' hang on"? Ruth answered, "until you stop treating me like a piece of furniture." At the hospital, David Thornton met Ruth who had just said goodbye to Tara - reassuring her that her ordeal would be over soon "and then you will be starting a new life" -. He told her that her sadness was because she was feeling guilty since what she wanted to happen, did happen. Trying to cheer her, David suggested that she join him in a picnic he planned to work into a trip to the country to view a cottage he was considering as a more permanent homesite. He warned her that he was seeking her approval so that if he should regret his choice in the future he could blame her "If she can stand a little more guilt." After some friendly banter, Ruth agreed to go along. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Pat Randolph and Dave Gilchrist, fearful Pat's daughter Marianne was in New York to have an abortion, went there and located the hotel Marianne, her brother Mike, and Glenda Toland were staying at. Nobody was home, so Dave started calling doctors. The following morning, they found Marianne, but it was too late. Marianne was so ashamed she could barely face Pat. Pat was supportive, saying she didn’t blame Marianne. Pat told Marianne they had to tell John the whole thing when they got home. Marianne persuaded Pat to return immediately to forestall any more trouble between Pat and John. John, meanwhile, lamented Pat's seeming lack of interest in him and wondered if Pat might not be seriously ill, since she had been seeing Dave Gilchrist regularly. Home, Pat felt too rattled to face John, so she went to see Lenore Delaney at Helen Moore's apartment. Pat told Lenore about the abortion and her fears of facing John. Lenore agreed Pat needed time to sort her feelings, so she went to John and persuaded him Pat needed to go to Washington with her because of a personal crisis. Reluctantly, John agreed. Marianne told Mike that Barbara Weaver, John's law associate, knew she was pregnant. Marianne asked Mike to talk to her. Barbara promised to keep their secret, but urged Mike to have Marianne tell John the whole thing soon: "Don't make your parents pay the price for Marianne's mistake." Since Pat was in Washington, and the kids wouldn’t accompany him, John took Barbara to a party at Alice's. Liz Matthews was livid, asking how John could compromise Pat in such a way. John told her to mind her own business. When Liz learned John had dinner at Barbara's apartment and took Barbara to dinner with the kids, she took her insinuations to Marianne, saying that Barbara was the reason Pat went to Washington. Marianne insisted Barbara was their friend. Pat returned from Washington without telling John ahead of time. When she called the office to tell him, Barbara told her she knew all about the abortion and Barbara urged Pat to tell John everything soon. Liz took her insinuations to Pat, who told her she didn’t know what she was talking about and ordered her out. Determined to save Pat's marriage in spite of her, Liz went to Barbara to tell her to stay away from John. Barbara threw her out. At Mike's urging, Marianne went to the office to tell John the whole story, so John wouldn't blame Pat. As she and Barbara discussed it, Liz returned and eavesdropped at the door. Liz learned of the abortion and assumed Pat and John knew nothing about it, that Barbara arranged it, proof in her eyes that Barbara was trying to take Pat's place with John. Liz returned to the office the following day to confront Barbara, but Barbara refused to see her. John was in the room with Barbara. He assumed Liz was still giving Barbara a hard time about Alice's party and left to have it out with Liz, once and for all. Liz, as proof that Barbara was using friendship with the kids to de-troy his marriage, told John that Barbara arranged for Marianne to have an abortion. John was devastated. He heaved from the apartment, and disappeared. With Barbara’s help, Pat located him in a hotel. He asked why he wasn't told. Pat said Marianne threatened to run away. He said they could have handled that. John asked if he was such a terrible father that nobody could confide in him. He accused Pat and Marianne of not trusting him. Pat denied that, saying they loved him and only wanted to protect him. John mused that if Liz hadn't told him about the abortion, he would never have known. He refused to believe Pat and Marianne were waiting to tell him when he didn't come home. He said Pat had never really loved him, had only thought of him as the father of her children. Pat asked him to come home. John said, "I have no home." Beaten, Pat left. John cried. John refused to relent, even when Marianne tried to show him Pat was not to blame. He said there had always been something wrong with the marriage. John disappeared again, but with Rachel Cory's help, he was located again. When none of his family could reach him, Barbara Weaver tried. John told Barbara that he was older when he married Pat, who was immature and in love with someone else. He said the marriage just hadn't worked. He told Barbara to leave before it was too late. They embraced. Pat needed someone to talk to and went to Barbara. Barbara finally convinced Pat she was not the person to talk to. John arrived later and Barbara told him that, although she loved him, there could be nothing further between them until he cleared things up with Pat. Pat went to see John. He told her they had never had a marriage, that he expected love and loyalty and didn't get them. Pat told him she loved him and was loyal to him. She said she made a mistake and again asked his forgiveness. He told her he could never live with her again because she was unreliable. Jim Matthews, aware John was gone, surmised Liz was behind it. He asked what she did or said to break up the Randolph marriage. Liz couldn't tell him. Liz went to apologize to Pat, saying everything would be all right. Pat, upon finding what Liz told John, told Liz that she knew about the abortion and had tried to stop it. Pat told Liz that her meddling had irreparably damaged her marriage. Pat told Liz she never wanted to see her again. Rachel Cory was interested in sculpture, but was frustrated that she could’t always make the clay do what she wanted. Impressed with the horse sculpture Rachel did for him for Christmas, Mac set out to find her a teacher, settling on Ken Palmer, an instructor at Bay State. Ken, however, wasn't interested, until he saw some of Rachel's work and sensed a commitment. Iris Carrington, Mac's daughter, belittled the idea that Rachel could be an artist, but found Ken attractive. Iris contacted Ken to commission a piece for the Corys' anniversary the following month. Ken suggested a bust of Jamie, Rachel's son. Iris was skeptical, until Robert Delaney reminded Iris that Mac loved Jamie, too. Mac had been putting off business trips because of Rachel's pregnancy, afraid she might do something foolish and hurt his child. He asked Iris to lend them her housekeeper Louise when their own housekeeper, Beatrice Gordon, went to visit her granddaughter, Sally Frame. Iris was reluctant. Iris wasted no time in telling Rachel Mac had been neglecting his business on account of the pregnancy. Rachel confronted Mac, who invited her along to Washington. Rachel didn’t want to leave Jamie. Iris reminded Mac of an old flame in Washington, Tracy DeWitt. Tracy, it seemed, eloped with DeWitt on the rebound from Mac, who obviously still had fond memories of her. Iris called Tracy and told her Mac was coming, that the only reason he was staying with Rachel was because "the creature's gone and got herself pregnant." Tracy promised to arrange to see Mac. Neil Johnson offered Angie Perrini an engagement ring. Angie, still in love with Willis Frame, couldn’t accept. Neil warned that Willis would never be the man Angie wanted him to be. Unable to convince Angie to accept the ring as an engagement token, Neal asked her to keep it as a friendship ring and let things continue as they had been. Willis entered and saw their embrace. Neil leaft. Willis was stunned when he saw the ring on a file cabinet. He wished them well and left. Robert promoted Neil, who proposed to Angie again. She accepted. Angie told Ada she would make it work. Jim Matthews and John Randolph were concerned by the large cost overruns on the shopping mall Carol Lamonte designed. Despite assurances Carol would cover them, John went to see Alice. Alice didn’t like it, and arranged a meeting with Carol. Carol assured Alice she could and would cover. Alice asked if Willis knew about all this. Scott Bradley, who accompanied Carol, said yes. Willis was furious that Alice had found out. He demanded Alice tell him how she knew. Alice refused. Willis decided it was probably Sharlene, his sister, who worked for Carol, while living with Alice. Sharlene, of course, was innocent, but Willis refused to believe her. Alice decided she had a responsibility to take a more active role in the business she owned. Willis did everything he could to discourage her, not wanting her to be able to watch over his shoulder. Willis asked Sharlene to change Alice's mind. Sharlene refused. Willis threatened to tell Russ Matthews, with whom Sharlene was very close, about her life after her husband was killed in Vietnam. Sharlene refused to be blackmailed. Vic Hastings returned from Washington with a new project from Lowell Pendleton. Frame Enterprises would construct a new town, from the ground up. Alice sat in on the meeting to select the architect. Vic pointed out that Pendleton wanted Robert Delaney, based on Robert's design of the Cory complex. Willis said Carol Lamonte had as much to do with it as Robert. Alice suggested they interview both. Willis had already arranged for Carol to drop by. Carol refused the project, saying Robert had more experience in that line. Willis was flabbergasted - Willis and Carol had established an intimate relationship. Carol, at first, saw Willis as a step to power and ar-hitectural success, but was then in love with him. She gave him her grandfather's watch for Christmas, and later told Willis she would turn down any offer that might affect their relationship. Willis didn't believe her. - When Willis told Carol his objections to Alice's being in the office, Carol suggested he talk to Beatrice, who might be able to persuade Alice that Sally needed her more than the firm does. Raymond Gordon, Beatrice’s son, returned to Bay City. His wife had left him and taken his sons to California with the intention of divorcing him. Ray had sold his insurance business to his partner and had his house up for sale. The McGowans persuaded him to board with them. Ray and Willis didn’t get along. Willis was wary of anyone who might mitigate his influence over Alice. Beatrice talked to Mac, who told her he was ready to set up an in-house personnel insurance division, and since Ray obviously had experience in insurance, he had a job. Willis observed that Ray wouldn't have had the job without Beatrice's help. Ray retorted that Willis wouldn't be in Frame Enterprises if Steve, his brother, hadn't owned it. Ray thought Alice’s working was a good idea because it would keep her from being overprotective of Sally like Beatrice was of Jenny. Beatrice, on the other hand, didn’t like the idea at all, afraid Alice would neglect Sally, even with the best intentions. Robert Delaney began to seriously neglect mistress Clarice Hobson for Iris Carrington, especially after seeing ex-wife Lenore at Christmas. Robert and Iris decided they were good for each other because they couldn’t hurt each other. When Clarice confronted Robert, he told her it was all over. Clarice warned Robert Iris would destroy him. Clarice had been having dizzy spells, and finally went to see Dave Gilchrist. After describing her symptoms, she told Dave she was pregnant! Clarice was determined to have her baby and handle it all alone, despite Dave's asking her to confide in someone. Inadvertently, Clarice let it drop to Ada, who promised her support. Robert was ecstatic when given the Washington assignment; however, Iris was unenthusiastic. She didn’t want him way off in Washington, which she considered a dreadful place. Iris asked Vic to find a way for Robert to stay in Bay City while doing the Washington project. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Wilmore Brian Ellison called Grant Colman asking him not to contact Teddy anymore because it was upsetting Teddy's mother, Mary. Grant explained to his wife Lisa that he sent a present to his son - Grant had recently found out that his ex-wife, Joyce, had a child and gave him up for adoption four years ago and was trying to take him from the Ellisons. - Lisa asked Grant if he wanted to get custody of Teddy himself, but Grant was confused. He told his law partner, Chris Hughes, that his consent was on the Ellisons' adoption form, but he didn't know about Teddy. He was sure that Joyce and the Ellisons didn’t know this and was afraid of what might be unleashed if he signed a decree of consent for the Ellisons revealing that the papers weren't in order. Dick Martin told Joyce that she had a right to counsel, but her case against the Ellisons was very weak. Dick upset the Ellisons by paying them a visit in Laramie, trying to find out if there was anything to base a case on. Grant told Lisa about the papers and that he had a good chance of getting custody of Teddy, but he had to consider the others. Lisa was afraid to see Joyce for fear she would get mad and reveal some information, but Joyce was curious when Lisa had nothing to say because it was very out of character for Lisa to be quiet. Grant could leave things as they were, file a paper of consent without telling Dick, or tell Dick that it was wrong but he was going to correct it. Lisa begged Grant not to tell Dick, but Grant couldn’t decide what to do. Mary Ellison finally broke down and told Brian that Grant didn't give his consent to the adoption. Dr. Palk said he didn't know where the father was and no one needed to know that he signed the papers himself. The only reason she didn't tell Brian at the time was she was afraid he wouldn't let her adopt Teddy. When the Ellisons' lawyer, Jerry Butler, was told, he called Grant to see if he was on the Ellisons' side. Feeling obligated to take her case, Dick Martin asked Joyce to tell him her story. Joyce explains that Grant didn't know about Teddy until six months ago. She didn't tell him because their marriage was too far gone when she realized she was pregnant and she wouldn't use the baby to save her marriage. Dick remembered that Grant's consent was on the adoption papers and he told Grant that he knew. Since Grant had to petition the court for the change as he was the only injured party, the Ellisons and Joyce had to wait for Grant's decision. If Grant petitioned the court, Dick Martin would ask to have the adoption invalidated. Since he was the only one entitled to custody of Teddy, Grant filed a petition, but Chris remarked that to anyone not knowing he was supporting the Ellisons, it would appear he was petitioning for custody himself. When Joyce received her copy she takes it to Dick, saying that she feared Grant might try to double-cross the Ellisons after the adoption was set aside. Joyce found Grant working late at his office and tried to bring out all the stored up longing for a child that Grant had locked away while trying to decide what was best for Teddy. When he asked why she came, Joyce replied that he would find out sometime. Grant called Mary to tell her that the judge might want to talk to Teddy. Mary was frightened that the judge might tell Teddy that he was adopted and dreaded the hearing when Brian told her that he couldn’t get off work to go along. Grant considered asking for a post-ponement when Chris told him that the judge assigned to the case favored natural mothers. Lisa was horrified to think that Grant would let this continue to ruin their lives when he could resolve it. Lisa got Penny’s permission to make Sandy Garrison the manager of the bookstore. Lisa had too much to worry about and she felt Sandy was more responsible than Natalie, her new daughter-in-law. She couldn’t un-erstand why Sandy didn’t return to modeling, where she would make much more money. Chris Hughes told Jay Stallings that his business had become so expansive that he could no longer handle it personally. Chris suggested that Tom Hughes, his grandson, or another law firm handle Jay's affairs. Chris asked Tom to consider taking Jay as a client. Tom considered Jay a challenge even though Jay resented him since he was once married to Jay's wife Carol. Tom and Jay both decided to try the association and felt that they could handle the situation. Luke Porter came back to town to tell Natalie Porter Hughes, Tom's wife, that he had come to say goodbye for the last time and was going to concentrate on making his wife happy. Jay commented in passing to Natalie that he saw Luke Porter in town. Tom found that Jay was trying to pull some slightly illegal deals and told Jay that lawyers were to keep clients from making mistakes. Jay suggested that he and Carol have Tom and Natalie to dinner. Dr. John Dixon indirectly pushed Dr. Prescot, the chief of staff of the hospital, into calling a hearing on Norman Garrison's death. The three floor nurses said that Dr. Bob Hughes went into Norman Garrison's room before an argument was heard from there and then Dr. Hughes summoned them when Mr. Garrison went into heart failure. Bob's report stated that he went to the door, but having forgotten his stethoscope, he returned to his office and upon entering Mr. Garrison's room, found him slumped over the bed. Bob had gone away for a few days, unconcerned about the discrepancies in the report. When Dr. David Stewart heard that there would be a hearing, he told him that he had to return. No one was able to talk Bob into fighting even though they insisted that John Dixon was trying to hurt his reputation because Bob advised Kim, his sister-in-law, not to let John move back in. At the hearing, John questioned the three nurses about the argument, finding out that it was about Mrs. Sandy Garrison. Bob insisted that he had forgotten his stethoscope. Having heard from Natalie that someone probably had arguing with Norman, Sandy arrived at the hearing to testify that she, not Bob, was having a loud discussion with Norman. Bob refused to let Sandy perjure herself and John used this opportunity to bring up the rumor that Norman started about Bob having an affair with Sandy. This was the turning pointin the hearing. After a week’s deliberation, the board gave Bob an official reprimand, which he refused to accept, feeling that it was an admission of guilt. Bob resigned and started rescheduling his patients with other doctors. Lisa tried to change his mind by asking him how Jennifer would feel and then asking if Tom and Frannie would be proud of him. Bob asked his father, Chris, and his son, Tom, to help him fight this. Dr. Prescot let him withdraw his resignation and Tom started questioning nurses Connaly and Holland again. In acting out what they did that day; Tom convinced Nurse Connaly that someone could have gone into Mr. Garrison's room while they were in the medication room, but Nurse Holland insisted that she was right. Tom theorized that if Norman was suing the Collanade Room he could have been arguing with his lawyer. The upheaveal in Dan Stewart's life over Kim Dixon was finally taking its toll in the form of incipient duodenal ulcer. Dan visited his grand-father, Judge Lowell, asking him how he has maintained his serenity over the years. The Judge explained that Dan had always had to be totally involved in a project to let off steam. Dan considered transferring to St. Joseph's, the hospital across town, but Dr. Susan Stewart, Dan's ex-wife, told him that the hospital was so conservative that he wouldn’t fit in with his progressive ideas. Dr. Larry Granger was to leave for Bolivia with a medical team, but was called home on a personal emergency. Dan decided to help himself and Larry by holding Larry's position open for him. David and Ellen, Dan's mother, agreed to keep Dan's children, Betsy and Emmy, for the few weeks that he would be gone. Kim had a feeling that she didn’t like a certain dress, but couldn’t remember why. John remembered that it was the dress she was wearing on the night he raped her. Little fleeting thoughts returned to Kim, but she couldn’t quite grasp them yet. One day she found herself in the wrong wing of the hospital, but was sure that if Susan hadn't stopped her, she would have remembered something. One night a snow storm awoke Kim and the tinkling of a crystal candle holder brought back the memory of the clacking wind chime the day of the tornado. Her memory rushed back, filling her mind with visions. She remembered the letter to Dan saying that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. She called his name and John feigned sleep when she opened the bedroom door. John realized that he only had to keep Kim from seeing Dan for a few hours and he would be on his way to Bolivia. When Kim told John that she was going to see Dan because she remembered loving him she wasn't moved by John's pleading. When a nurse told Kim that Dan was leaving for Bolivia that night, Kim left three messages on Dan's phone answering system, but Dan didn’t receive the message. Susan removed the tape when she heard Kim's message after picking up the girls' clothes at Dan's. Kim went to Dan’s hoping to see him, but Susan told her that he got his messages and said that they weren't important before leaving for Bolivia. Kim told Lisa that Dan had ended their relationship and Lisa passed along to Ellen that Kim had her memory back and said the relationship was over without mentioning that Dan had ended it. Susan tried to finalize the split between Dan and Kim by suggesting that she write to officially end it. She also implied that Kim wasn't grateful enough to John for his steadfastness during her illness. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Neil Curtis, having just found out about Amanda Howard's brain tumor, demanded of Greg Peters why he wasn't told. Greg reminded Neil that he was married, and Amanda was none of his concern. Neil was appalled to discover Amanda refused treatment because she felt the tumor was malignant, like her mother's, and she would die, like her mother, regardless. Neil, hoping to give Amanda a reason to live, told her he was getting the urge to gamble again and he needed her help. Amanda told him to take his problem to his wife. Neil replied that he couldn’t let Phyllis know he was a failure. Amanda agreed to help him. Neil and Phyllis had reservations for a Mexican honeymoon. Neil asked to postpone, it, telling Phyl he had a terminal patient. Phyl was shaken because her marriage to Bob Anderson ended at the time he cancelled a second-honeymoon trip to Mexico. Neil reassured her. Amanda had second thoughts about getting involved with Neil. He reminded her of her promise to always be there for him. Amanda told him she was glad she didn't marry him because she sawwawhat a rotten husband he is. Neil smugly rejoined, "But a good lover." Uneasy, still, about the postponed honeymoon, Phyl went to see psychiatrist Laura Horton. Laura reassured Phyl, saying Neil did have a terminal patient. Amanda contacted Don Craig. She asked him to draw up a will leaving her late husband's estate to the Clinic for a surgical wing. Don asked why the urgency. Amanda told him. Don pointed out that the will could be contested because any woman who knew she was dying and made no effort to save herself couldn’t be in her right mind. Amanda broke down, crying she didn’t want to die. Don agreed to draw up the will. Amanda decided not to wait to add the wing. She got Susan's permission - Susan built the clinic - and excitedly began planning the surgical wing. Amanda commented that finally her life seemed to have a purpose. Mary Anderson reneged on her promise to move to the lake house with Phyl and Neil. Mary mistrusted Neil. Amanda called the house to tell Neil she would help him. Neil left, claiming the call was from the hospital. Embarrassed, Phyl launched into a glowing description of marital bliss with Neil. Mary told Phyl not to try so hard; she would see for herself, if she moved in. Still harboring doubts, alone in bed, Phyl called Neil's service. She was told he was at a patient's house and didn’t want to be disturbed. Phyl fantasized Neil with Elaine Forrest, a woman who had made obvious plays for Neil. When Neil returned, unable to make love, despite Phyl's advances, Phyl's insecurities creeped up. Neil got a legitimate call from the hospital. After he left, Elaine Forrest called Neil's service saying she had to see him on an emergency, then gave the number at Doug's Place. Service called house, trying to catch Neil, and gave Elaine's name and number to Phyl. Finding the number was for Doug's Place, Phyl headed for town. Neil, meanwhile, had received Elaine's message. He went to Doug's and told her her foolishness had lost her her chance with him. Phyl arrived later and told Elaine to get lost. Phyl then called Neil and asked him to meet her when he was done. He asked her what got into her. She admitted her insecurities and told him it was a test. He asked what happened to the trust. Mary went to see Amanda to see if she was still seeing Neil. Following a hospital emergency — chemical factory explosion —Neil dropped in to check on Amanda. Mary's suspicions were confirmed. Later, Mary told Neil she thought he was a heel. Smitty, a member of Gamblers' Anonymous, whom Neil bailed out of an embezzling situation, returned the money Neil loaned him. Neil, honestly, told Smitty he hadn't been near the table in months. Smitty puzzled Amanda with the news. Neil planned to give Phyl the money. Susan Peters picked up her divorce papers at Don Craig's office. Don urged another try at reconciliation with Greg. Susan said Greg wasn't interested, couldn't wait to marry Amanda. Don told Susan that Greg's rush was to give Amanda a reason to live. Susan told Don to record the divorce immediately. Susan told Eric Peters she and little Ann would return to California with him. But, she said, there would be no marriage because she couldn’t afford any more mistakes. Eric replied that she didn’t love him enough to marry him. Susan wanted time to work out emotional and sexual hang-ups. She said no strings. Eric agreed. Susan told him the reason for Greg's rush to marry Amanda. Susan then went to Greg to tell him the divorce was final and that she was taking Ann to California. Reluctantly, Greg agreed. In California, little Ann missed Greg, so Susan took the clinic addition as an excuse to return to Salem, upsetting Eric. Brooke Hamilton was pregnant by David Banning. Tom Horton felts David should marry Brooke, but the rest of the family disagreed. Everyone backed off to let David make his own decision. David told Valerie Grant he was thinking of marrying Brooke, upsetting Val. Unaware of Brooke's pregnancy, Val refused to discuss it, saying if marrying Brooke would make David happy, go ahead, but she didn’t like Brooke. Val's father, Paul, aware of the pregnancy, told David that children who acted like adults had to accept responsibility for their actions. But, Paul said, a child needed love from both parents and a forced marriage was a bad atmosphere. David told Brooke if she still wanted to marry him, it was o.k. David and Brooke went to Doug's Place to celebrate - Brooke would like a little more enthusiasm and romance to surround the proposal. - Doug made a big fuss. Brooke started talking about an apartment, money, and other practical things. Distracted by thoughts of Val, David told Brooke whatever she wanted was fine. Brooke was deeply hurt. They broke the news to Julie, who was there with Don. Stricken, Julie covered instantly, and offered a big wedding. Brooke's mother Adele was delighted, telling Brooke, "I'd rather die that have you turn out like me." Even Bob Anderson got into the mood of things and asked to be allowed to give the bride away. Brooke agreed - Bob didn't know he was Brooke's father, a fact Brooke had found out. Brooke was conceived during an idyllic summer Adele and Bob spent together after he finished Grad school. Adele didn't tell Bob after she learned he was engaged to Phyllis. – Val accidentally learned of Brooke's pregnancy from Laura. Meanwhile, Brooke went to Helen Grant to ask her help in understanding David so she could make him happy - following an accident after a horrendous fight with Julie, David was taken in by the Grants. David had continued to live with them, attracted by the love the Grants offered him with no strings. - Helen told Brooke there couldn’t be any pressure and there had to be lots of love. Brooke went to Neil Curtis and asked him to arrange an abortion. She explained that marriage without love was a disaster and a baby without love was even worse. She asked Neil to help her take the first positive step of her life. Neil asked Val, who worked for him, to arrange a D and C for Brooke at 2:00 in Doctor's Hospital. Val was dumbfounded. Home for lunch, Val castigated David for talking Brooke into the abortion. David denied it. He rushed out to stop her. Brooke told Adele her plans. Adele was unsuccessful in dissuading Brooke. When Brooke left for the hospital, Adele cried, "Don't take away my grandchild. Don't you know how much I need you?" Adele started drinking. Brooke stopped at an adoption agency on the way to the hospital. While there, she realized she would never be able to do it and went on to the hospital. Adele went to work at the Boutique drunk. Phyl was forced to fire her. Phyl took her home and called Bob. David went to University Hospital to stop Brooke. Tom found there was no Brooke there. By the time they located Brooke at Doctor's, it was too late. Neil told Brooke she did the right thing, aside from letting David off the hook. There was a chance her fetus was damaged from the overdose of sleeping pills she took when she was sure David was dead after his accident. David called Adele to report Brooke had had the abortion. Bob was stunned. He broke the news to Adele, telling her it was probably for the best because no man liked being trapped, and a loveless marriage was no good for anyone. Adele was pained at the memory of their summer. Brooke told Bob that Adele was never married, and there was a man out there who didn’t even know Adele was pregnant and had a daughter. Brooke told Julie that she wass the person she, Brooke, had loved the most — and hurt the most. Brooke wanted only honesty between them, so told Julie she was really 27. Brooke admitted to needing her mother. Julie got Brooke to the hospital, and they pledged to make a new start. Alice and Laura offered support. Brooke returned home to find Adele drunk. Valerie accused David of not trying hard enough to stop Brooke. David told Val he had learned love carried responsibilities and there was more to love than sex. Needing company, Brooke located Helen Grant. She told Helen she had nobody, just a mother who loved her wine bottle more than her daughter. Helen promised support, then went to Adele and encouraged her to join a church group of alcoholics. Adele agreed. Brooke told Bob that Adele never stopped loving him. She told Bob she was 27. Bob assumed Adele had to have married following the summer they spent together. Bob offered Brooke his friendship and she accepted. Trish Clayton was planning to go to Arizona to meet her father, whom she had never seen. She asked Brooke to go with her. Brooke agreed. In Arizona, Trish found James Stanhope, her father, was a loan officer in a bank. To speak to him, Trish applied for a loan, thus, also giving him hints to her identity. He didn’t recognize her mother's name. Trish told Brooke she was going to tell Stanhope because she needed to belong to someone. Bob Anderson filed for divorce from Julie. He told her he had made a generous settlement. Julie told him she didn’t want to be paid for ruining his life and refused his money. He insisted. Julie was adamant. Julie planned to resume painting. She accepted a job as receptionist in Don's office to tide her over until she sold something. Julie was determined to stand on her own two feet. When Julie continued to refuse his settlement, Bob spirited a painting of Amanda to Phyl's shop, where she agreed to sell it, setting a price of $1500. Johnny Collins, Rebecca North's fiance, returned from Paris, finally, having been cabled by Robert LeClair that Rebecca was pregnant. Rebecca was Doug Williams' housekeeper. Johnny didn't tell Rebecca he knew she was pregnant - Doug, wanting a sibl-ng for daughter Hope, agreed to artificial insemination. Unbeknownst to him, Rebecca was the host mother. Rebecca was desperate for a child to replace her daughter who was killed in an auto accident while Rebecca was driving. - Johnny tried to get Rebecca to tell him she was pregnant. When she didn’t, he told her he knew and asked if he was the father. Rebecca told him she hadn't slept with anyone else. He wante to know why she didn't tell him. She reminded him he didn't want children. He accused her of using him — as a stud. He demanded a meeting to discuss it. Johnny suggested Rebecca have an abortion and return to Paris with him. Laura Horton was becoming concerned about the increasing closeness between her son Mike and Marty Hansen. Laura wondered which father Mike would choose - Marty had been sterile since early adulthood, a secret kept from him to protect his legal son, Mike, who was actually Bill Horton's son. Marty was also Mickey Horton, but suffered amnesia following open heart surgery. He took the name Marty Hansen, and subsequently married Maggie. Lately, Marty had been having memory flashes, which meant that the blocked passages were being cleared naturally. – As a surprise for wife Maggie at Christmas, Marty Hansen had arranged for an orphan, Janice, to spend the holidays with them. They fell in love with her immediately, but other families wanted Janice, too, and they had to wait for her to decide. Janice chose the Hansens! They were ecstatic. Maggie and Marty arranged to pick her up. To add to Marty's pleasure, Mike told him he wa's thinking of going into law. Mike had to return to Salem, and as a parting gift, he fixed a hay wagon. He and Hank loaded it with hay, then discovered it had a flat tire. They jacked it up, but the wheel was stuck. While Hank went for another jack, Mike pounded on the wheel to loosen it. The jack slipped, pinning Mike! Feverishly, Hank and Marty worked to free Mike. Marty prayed that his son wouldn’t die. They took him to the hospital. Maggie called Laura. Mike would need a lot of blood. There was a chemical plant explosion in Salem, but Laura promised to bring as much plasma as she could with her. Laura couldn’t donate because she was type-B. Bill was tied up in surgery and couldn’t accompany her. Marty donated blood and waited for typing, hoping to be a direct donor and save his son's life. The lab technician told him he was type-AB, and Laura's type-B, but Marty didn't have to worry because the father had to have type-O, like Mike. As the reality of the technician's words sank in, Marty's memory flashes increased, and he became increasingly disoriented and irrational. Hank, meanwhile, had returned to the farm to stay with Maggie. They decided to postpone picking up Janice because of the emotionally stressful atmosphere caused by Mike's accident. Marty left the hospital, tortured by faces from the past that floated before him, taunting him, laughing at him. Marty found himself in front of University Hospital. The hospital was in bedlam so nobody noticed Marty going into Tom's office. Marty pulled Bill's file. Bill had type-0 blood. Marty saw Bill laughing at him all these years. He had memories of Alice and others telling him Laura was beyond reproach, that he, Mickey, was the villain because of his affair with Linda Phillips. Mickey told himself he at least had a daughter. Laura arrived in Brookville, and when she couldn't find Marty, she asked the lab technicians if they had seen him, and she learned that Marty knew Mike wasn't his son. Frantically, Laura tried to reach Bill to tell him, but Bill couldn’t be reached. Mike's condition worsened. Mickey appeared at his law offices in suit and coat. He told Linda he was his old self again. Mike went into deep shock and was rushed into surgery. Mickey had a memory flash about Linda and Melissa -Linda was telling him Melissa wasn't his because she was type-0 and he was type-AB. - Mickey asked Linda if he was Melissa's father, bringing up the memory. Linda told him to remember the Hortons were very powerful and would do anything to keep them apart. Mickey told her he knew he was not Mike's father. He told Linda he needed someone to belong to, but if he was not Melissa's father he would understand: Linda just loved him so much she wanted it to be so. Linda continued to be evasive. At her apartment, Mickey asked when Melissa was conceived. She said the night Laura asked him for a divorce. Mickey remembered. He started for the door. When Linda tried to stop him, he knocked her down, calling her a tramp — sleeping with Jim one night and him the next, then trying to pass Melissa off as his. Mickey asked if that was what Jim was trying to tell him before he died. Mickey told Linda she killed Jim; he saw it in her eyes. He left and bought a gun. Linda, frightened at what Mickey might do, called Don Craig. She told him the whole truth about Mike and how Mickey was unbalanced. Mickey broke into Bill and Laura's house to wait for Bill. He disconnected the phone, loaded the gun, and shot a picture of Bill on the desk. Laura finally reached Tom and told him what Mickey knew. She was afraid for Bill. Tom headed for their house. Bill arrived. Mickey pulled the gun. Bill warned Mickey to take it easy or he could have another coronary. Mickey says that would be a good way to go, since he had nothing left anyway. Mickey drifted between the personas of Mickey Horton and Marty Hansen, but Mickey, living in the past, bent on revenge, seemed to win. Don Craig joined Tom outside the house. Tom didn’t want to do anything that might make Mickey do something rash. When they couldn’t see what's going on, Don decided to ring the doorbell and pretend he was just dropping by. It didn’t work, so Tom sent Don for Alice, hoping she would be able to reach Mickey. A noise distracted Mickey long enough for Bill to try for the gun. They wrestled, the gun went off, and Bill slumped to the floor. Tom broke in through the window and tended Bill, despite Mickey's threat he would kill him if he did. Tom removed the bullet from Bill's arm and bandaged it. Tom took the gun from Mickey, but his hand continued to hold the same position. When Don arrived with Alice, Tom refused to let Don in, saying it was a family matter. Don told Julie that it was the only thing Tom could have done because, if there had been a gun, Don, as an officer of the court would have had to report it to the police. Tom decided that Mickey had to be institutionalized and called an ambulance. Bill refused to go to the hospital because he would have to make out a gun shot report. Don told Linda that Mickey was in bad shape. She insisted on going to Mickey, over Don's objections. Tom refused to let her in the house. When the ambulance arrive for Mic-key, Don had to physically restrain Linda in the car. Coldly, she told him that if he didn’t let her go in, she would contact the police and the papers and tell them Mickey was being confined against his will. Mickey didn’t want to go to the hospital, accusing them of trying to get rid of him. He was also afraid they would never let him out. He pushed Tom aside and started for the window, stopped only by Linda's cry of "Mickey!" Tom ordered Linda from the room, but she refused. Linda told Mickey she wouldn’t let them take him away. Her words echoed in his head in Laura's voice. He saw Laura's face, not Linda's, and heard Laura's laughing voice calling him a fool. Screaming "Laura!" Mickey started to strangle Linda. Tom and the attendants dragged him off and escorted him to the ambulance. Alice said, "My son's gone." Mike made it through surgery. He wanted his dad, “My dad never let me down." Laura and Maggie, who had arrived looking for Marty, put him off. Laura had told Maggie that Marty knew Mike wasn't his son. Mike kept asking for Mickey, so Maggie told him Mickey regained his memory and went to Salem to see his folks. Mike was excited that his dad could remember how it was growing up. Don Craig drew up commitment papers for Mickey Horton at Tom's direction. Linda and Alice didn’t want Mickey confined. Tom signed the papers because the psychiatrist who examined Mickey diagnosed him as paranoid, possibly schizophrenic, saying he met two distinct people during the interview. Alice believed she could take care of Mickey at home, refusing to believe he was dangerous. She visited Mickey, who recalls a childhood memory, but didn’t recall she's his mother. He was gentle. Linda tried. For her, he was Mickey, remembering they loved each other and she gave him a child. Maggie walked for Mickey! He said that was nice. He asked her to excuse him because he had to work on a brief for the following day. Mickey thought Julie was there to persuade him to change his mind about representing Scott Banning in the custody fight for David. Mickey told her nobody had the right to deprive a man of the son he had raised, even if he wasn't the father. Laura went to the sanitarium. Dr. Powell was reluctant to let her see Mickey because Mickey wanted to kill her. Laura got Tom's permission. Laura felt he needed the shock of seeing her to forestall catatonia. Mickey recoiled when Laura tried to touch him. Don Craig and Bob Anderson, at Tom's request, took on telling the other family members. David took the news hard, but refused to judge anyone, saying he had too many skeletons. Paul Grant persuaded him to be with his family. Alice refused to share Tom's bedroom. The Doctors Written by: Robert Cenedella Produced by: Jeff Young Mona Croft had been working on Steve, Carolee and Ann Larimer in her own subtle way - more subtle than these three, who thought they knew her, appreciated -. Steve has told her "A small quarrel with my wife is a long way from saying there's trouble between us. Mona, we don't need your interference — lay off." Mona told Carolee "I'm on your side— admire you for putting up such a brave front with all the things that have been bedevilling you, Karen, ... Ann." When Carolee insisted - not too truthfully - that those things were finished and all in the past, Mona refered to her daughter-in-law – Carolee - as "brave, forgiving, decent." Mona invited Ann to dinner on the night that Steve and Carolee were attending a dinner with Althea and Scott Conrad, and managed to prolong the after dinner conversation with Ann till Steve and Carolee arrived home. Just before they entered Mona made references to the fact that Ann, too, was her daughter-in-law; "Married and annulled in the space of one week-end." The atmosphere surrounding her remark to Ann that she would "always sort of think of you as family" remained in the room. Ann had told Steve that she did not want to discuss his domestic problems, "it just upsets Carolee and I do not want to be the cause of any dissention between the two of you ever again”. When Steve and Ann were called out on an emergency, a family suffering from food poisoning - Steve's patient—the expectant mother; Ann's patient, the woman's son -, Mona took Steve's call and when she relayed the message to Carolee it was garbled and incomplete. After waiting a special dinner for Steve, Carolee called the hospital to be told that the emergency had been handled some time before her call and the two doctors had left the hospital together. Steve, unaware of the importance of what was to him a regular family meal, took Ann out to eat and on his return faced Carolee's anger, which he characterized to her as irrational. Maggie Powers voiced concern to Matt that he was working under too great a strain and told him that she was the one who had to live with his irritability. Stacy Wells, a young friend in psychiatric counselling, seemed to Maggie to be turning frequently to Matt for advice and telling him things that should be reserved for her sessions with her therapist, to the possible detriment of her progress. Maggie implied to a resentful Matt that his susceptibility to the flattery of a young girl – Stacy - was coloring his judgement. M.J. Match, Penny Davis's roommate, who had been dating Alan Stewart since his break up with Toni Powers Stewart - Alan married Toni when Mike was presumed dead. When Mike returned, alive, Toni discovered she was pregnant with Alan's child. She lost the child by miscarriage as she was about to proceed with an abortion.- was troubled when she hears Hank Iverson tell Mike and Alan that the source of their squabbling at the hospital was not disagreement over questions of ambulance personnel — "the fighting issue is Toni." She asked Alan if they could change plans for a dinner date at Alan's house to a meeting hours afterward to discuss their relationship. When Scott Conrad was asked by Dr. McIntyre to come to the sanitarium where his wife Eleanor Was once again staying after another episode of a threatened psychotic break his daughter Wendy asked to see Althea Davis professionally. She asksed Dr. Davis whom she knew had been having a love affair with her father to recommend a psychiatrist for Wendy to consult and Althea promised to find a young girl about Wendy's own age already in therapy who could tell her more about it. Wendy was also contemplating transferring to the local University from the girls school she was then attending and Althea arranged to visit the Conrad's apartment with her daughter Penny who was a medical student. On the evening of the get-together Eleanor Conrad left the hospital without official permission and changing her mind about telephoning first, went directly "home." - Scott Conrad, although given an opportunity by Dr. McIntyre at the Sanitarium previously to tell Eleanor about his relationship with Althea and the possibility of honesty helping a recovering Eleanor to handle the real facts of life as they existex, had chosen to reassure Eleanor that he loved her. - Eleanor was puzzled but infered vaguely that it was "more of a social situation than it seems — and lens," and to the embarrassment, pity, and horror of the people assembled: Scott, Wendy and Althea, she read a poem "My Street." - Eleanor's poems were a recognized symbol of her disturbance; her "Muse" often becale a voice in her head directing her to violence - and went to bed. Penny stayed with Althea that night and the following day Scott told Althea that the choice Dr. McIntyre offered Scott; that Eleanor be allowed to stay for an indefinite time with them with a trained nurse to care for her or be taken back to the sanitarium under restraint, was no choice at all. He told Althea that they could still see each other if she wanted to. Althea replies that she did. In a session with Doctor Wilson, Stacy came to realize that although her problems were standing in their way as a couple, Rico had chosen to he with her regardless. In a moment of insight Stacy said "Yeah, it's his choice. It's tough on him but he's doing what he wants to. Right? And what Penny said - regarding Stacy's seeing a "shrink" - was not valid. It was vicious." She told Dr. Wilson that for the first time she truly believed Rico loved her. At a dinner at Steve and Carolee's house, Stacey and Ricco witnessed Carolee's breakdown into tears as she talked of youth and middle age, of being at a crossroad without knowing how she got there. Afterwards, with Rico, Stacy said that he had seen proof that night that love wasn't enough. "How many times did Steve and Carolee promise to stand by each other and did stand by each other and now look at them." Carolee had asked Dr. Wilson about fault when a marriage had gone wrong and he had told her that if one person was the victim that person might be equally at fault by being too patient and long-suffering. When Billy came down to be with Carolee in her unhappiness one night, she said "Oh Billy, you're beautiful and I love you. People need to know to show their love or it gets lost." She smiled and told him that she had had a very good cry. He went off to bed as she told him "Billy, everything's gonna be OK," and sitting on the couch, she sighed and looked at her ring hand. Penny, disturbed at Stacy's remark that she obviously enjoyed fantasy more than the real thing, told M.J. that her mother had said something like that a few weeks ago and she ignored it. Referring to Alan, Penny said to M.J. "You're in love with him —is he in love with you?" M.J. said no and later added "who knows what's love and what's ego?" Eleanor Conrad asked to see Dr. Wilson and at the hospital Althea stepped into an elevator to start in shock as she realized that she was sharing it with Scott and Eleanor. Later, seeing Scott for a time while Eleanor was with Dr. Wilson, she refered to "that awful scene" and when he said it was over, she replied it was just beginning, not simple evasion but possibly outright lying. She added she didn't even know if Scott had already begun lying to Eleanor. Scott told her that Eleanor knew she did not determine how he lived his life and implied he had let Eleanor know he had his own life. When Althea suggested she could take an early lunch break so that she could lunch with Scott, he told her that he promised to go back to Dr. Wilson's office in a half hour and they just wouldn't have time. She nodded and said "No, we just wouldn't." The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Tracy and Danny Micelli returning from their abbreviated honeymoon, joined Laurie and Johnny Dallas and entered into the activities surrounding the planned reopening of the New Moon Restaurant. John's wedding present to his new brother-in-law was a partnership in the restaurant. The newlyweds had all the reason in the world to be happy and optimistic about their future, but Danny noticed that Tracy's depressed mood could’t be dispelled. All Tracy would tell Danny was that she had found happiness at last and feared she was not worthy of his love. The secret that ate away at Tracy's sense of security was her confession to Noel Douglas that she was responsible for Mrs. Geraldine Whitney's near fatal fall down the stairs at the Whitney mansion. Geraldine, who was completely comatose, clungto life and had begun to show signs recently that the brain damage might not be as severe as the doctors first believed. Geraldine had been discovered beside her bed where she collapsed after possibly trying to walk and has spoken one word, "Noel." Her daughter-in-law, Tiffany Douglas, who refusesdto give up hope for the complete recovery of her beloved "Mother" was encouraged by these recent "improvements." Police Chief Bill Marceau and his assistant Lt. Luke Chandler, once believed the only suspect in Geraldine's "accident" was journalist Kevin Jamison. Kevin was the sole heir to the Whitney fortune and when he announced his intentions to marry Phoebe Smith, Geraldine, playing the "possessive mother" disinherited him. Bill and Luke had since learned of the tryst between Noel and Tracy and of her lurid past as a high-priced call girl in Chicago. Their investigation had shown that Noel set Tracy up in a lavish apartment only weeks after his marriage to Tiffany and that not only did Geraldine know about the apartment but also about Tracy's past. Both Kevin and Geraldine remained silent in order to protect Tiffany exacting an oath from Noel that he would completely sever his relationship with Tracy. Noel who had been drinking heavily and gambling, had persistently refused to accompany Tiffany on her visits to Geraldine's hospital room. Noel had been completely negative about any sort of recovery Geraldine might make and constantly tried to discourage his wife's hopes. After a touching visit from Kevin and Phoebe, who went to tell the comatose woman of their grief for her condition and of renewed plans to be married, Noel entered in a drunken and surly mood and forced Kevin and Phoebe to leave. Noel sat beside the "sleeping" woman and accused her of having "taken his name in vain." He challenged her to speak again, but as he bent close to her face, Geraldine opened her eyes and her entire face distorted, eyes blazing, into a stare of total hatred! Noel, shaken by this later, commented to Tiffany that "Geraldine is not quite right and if she comes out of the coma, you are likely to have a walking, talking mad woman on your hands." Noel, less than pleased with cautious optomism shown by the doctors and Tiffany that Geraldine might one day recover, paid her another solitary visit. This time he disconnected the tubes leading from the respirator which helped Geraldine to breathe and placed them in her hand! Suddenly, Luke Chandler arrives and immediately concluded foul play despite Noel's protests of innocence, and insisted Noel accompany him downtown to Police Headquarters. Noel, faced with possible charges, admitted to being home that fateful night, but that it was Tracy who later returned, after Geraldine forced them to leave, quarreled, and "pushed the old lady down the stairs." Luke took Tracy in for questioning and she broke down confessing her fears that Geraldine would expose her former life to Danny and Johnny. Returning to plead with Geraldine for leniency, the 'accident' occurred. Danny fearful for Tracy, but unaware of the turn the questioning had taken, contacted attorney Mike Karr to be with his wife. Noel was released and returned to tell Tiffany a slanted half-truth about his relationship with Tracy and of her confession to the near fatal assault on Geraldine - Although Tracy admitted to causing the fall, she claimed that she left Geraldine groaning at the bottom of the stairs and fled without calling for help because of fear. There was still one point not answered, why did Geraldine have a bruise on her neck which couldn't have been caused by her fall? – Noel learned that Tracy had been arrested on aggravated assault charges and that she had been taken to police headquarters again. He was fearful that the whole ugly story about his affair with Tracy might be exposed by further investigation. Attempting to convince Tiffany of his innwent relationship in dealing with the "poor friendless girl who just needed the secretarial job," Noel tried to con his wife one more time. Eventually, Tiffany forced Noel to admit that Tracy had not come to the house that night to deliver a business contract to him, afterall, but that she had come for a "farewell drink before leaving town for good." He admitted to having known the "cheap little nothing" in Chicago, claiming that Tracy had been just "a phase." Tiffany realized how their martini pitcher was broken — "entertaining" Tracy. How they probably had been surprised when they were caught in the act by Geraldine! No further explanations were necessary. Tiffany, totally repulsed by the revealed deceitfulness of her husband, completely disgusted by his continual state of drunkenness, rushed out of the elegant living room, leaving Noel to ponder his fate alone. Attorney Adam Drake, having learned that the woman he was married to and believed dead for a year and a half, was alive and in Monticello! Adam attempted to deal with his confused emotions — his beloved Nicole, alive, but he had just announced his engagement to the attractive Assistant District Attorney Brandy Henderson! On New Year's Eve, reminiscent of another New Year's Eve three years before, when against all obstacles, Adam proposed to Nicole, Adam and Nicole were finally reunited in the front hall of the Whitney mansion. While the antique grandfather clock chimed in the New Year, Nicole decended the stairs and into the waiting arms of her husband Adam. Adam told Brandy, who already had become alarmed by Adam's sudden aloofness, about Nicole's return. Brandy, devastated, returned her lovely engagement ring. Nicole learned about Adam's broken engagement, but feared she could match the competition of a woman attorney — a beautiful colleague of Adam's. Acting on Tiffany's behalf she phoned Dr. Clay Jordan in Paris. Nicole was completely convinced that Dr. Jordan was responsible for her recovery from her many months in a coma after her rescue from the sea. Clay, sensing that Nicole was unhappy with the outcome of her reunion with her husband, agreed to come to America not only to treat Geraldine, but to offer his friendship to Nicole as well. Clay began his esoteric metaphysical methods to help "contact" Geraldine and effect a cure. Dr. Hugh Lacey, Geraldine's close friend and family doctor, personally objected to Dr. Jordan's unorthodox procedures, but, out of deference to Tiffany's wishes, Dr. Lacey allowed him to "treat" Geraldine - Clay was not allowed to actually perform medical treatment because he was not a licensed physician in the United States. - Dr. Lacey firmly believed that any healing that might occur would be the body's own natural doing, and nothing to do with Dr. Jordan. After Clay’s session of "meditation" beside the comatose woman, the nurse was stunned when Geraldine suddenly began speaking forcefully and clearly, "Get out both of you — Noel — I don't want either of you in my house ever again!" Geraldine rose to an upright position, eyes wide open and glaring. Brandy was busy preparing the prosecution's case against Serena Faraday's alleged fatal shooting of her husband Mark. Fearing the court battle would cause further pain because of the enforced closeness with Adam, who was defending Serena, Brandy allowed young, ambitious Draper Scott to take charge while she took the role of assistant. Brandy was surprised when Nicole phoned and arranged to meet with her. Brandy was conducting business with Draper Scott when the doorbell rang. She opened her door suspensefully, fearing her first meeting with the woman who had "returned from the grave." Scott reluctantly left, leaving the two women to eye each other. It was amazing how much alike, in many ways, they appeared to be. Both were beautiful, intelligent and charming. Brandy told Nicole of returning her engagement ring, but that that act hadn't really ended her feelings for Adam. She noticed that Nicole was not wearing a wedding ring and learned that Nicole lost her ring sometime while she clung for life drifting at sea, or perhaps later where she was hospitalized in her "Sleeping Beauty" state. Nicole told Brandy she still loved Adam too, but that Brandy had the "later claim." Brandy countered, "But you, Nicole, have the right." Both women realized that Adam was deeply troubled and virtually in a state of limbo regarding his feelings for them. He just couldn’t make any decisions about which one he prefered for the present. Adam, Mike and Serena met at the Montecello Courthouse for the crucial selection of the jury for the Serena Faraday trial - Adam had only finally taken Serena's case because she begged and convinced him that he had to do it for her young son's sake if not for hers. - Adam and little Timmy had become close friends over the weeks the boy had lived with Mike and Nancy Karr while Serena awaited her trial. Mike and Adam hoped to select a compassionate jury that would be sympathetic to their plea of "temporary insanity" because of Serena's difficult to understand multiple personality problem. Mike was further troubled because he had to assume the defense of Tracy Dallas Micelli as a favor to his daughter, Laurie, and his son-in-law, Johnny. He told Adam he wondered just how Tracy's case would resolve itself. A smug Draper Scott greeted Mike, Serena and Adam for the empaneling of the jury. Brandy had refrained completely, at least for the moment, from being involved with Adam at this stage of the trial. By the time six prospective jury members were questioned and dismissed, Serena, close to a complete breakdown, erupted, "I'm not going to sit here a moment longer!" and attempted to flee. The Judge called a hasty recess and Mike and Adam confered about their highly emotional client. They feared an unscheduled return of the "Josie" personality could be very detrimental to their case. General Hospital Written by: Richard & Suzanne Holland Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Lesley Faulkner’s impassioned obsession to regain her daughter, Laura Vining, stolen from her at birth, continued to dramatically affect all concerned. Wealthy and influential Cameron Faulkner went to see Barbara Vining, the woman who had raised Laura for 13 years, never suspecting the bright, sweet child wasn't her own. They discussed Laura's identifying birthmark and the attending nurse Miss Roach's claims of switching the stillborn Jackson child with Lesley's healthy one under the insistant direction of Lesley's foster father - both babies were born in a private clinic for unwed mothers. Barbara Jackson feared Laura would learn that her parents were not married until a month after she was born because Jason Vining was stationed on a ship half way around the world. - Cam vowed to use all his powerful connections to prevent exposure to adverse publicity and to help minimize Laura's shock when the girl eventually learned about Lesley. Lesley pleaded with Cam to stand by her. Laura had been denied her birth right to know her real mother and Lesley wanted to regain what she believed was rightfully hers to claim. Lesley's lawyer, Curtis Baxter, in an expedient move served the Vinings with a Writ of Habeas Corpus which meant they had to present Laura in court on a certain day. The Vinings engaged Edward Martin as their attorney to plead for their side. Laura’s natural curiosity was aroused and sensed something was wrong when she discovered her parents were involved with a lawyer. She began asking questions which her parents realized would have to be answered soon before the hearing date. The Vinings submitted their blood tests to show parentage — everything was readied for Judge Morris to hear Lesley's case in her Judge's chambers. Cam and Lesley appeared first and Lesley tearfully explained the mysterious circumstances surrounding Laura's birth. Next, it was the Vining's turn to plead for their child but Barbara was confronted with the evidence that neither she, nor Jason's blood type - both O Negative - matched Laura's B type blood! - what this test proved actually was Jason Vining couldn’t be Laura's natural father. Barbara had sworn privately to her husband that "he was the only man she ever knew.' - Laura had to be told and presented in court! Barbara too overcome by emotion allowed Jason to tell Laura the whole startling story, and that Laura would have to decide between the family she believed to be her own and the woman who claimed to be her real mother. Laura, who had always been impressed by the glamorous and wealthy lives of the "Jetsetters" she has read about found the news startling. However, she told the judge she simply couldn’t decide where she had to live since she barely knew Lesley. Judge Morris ruled that Lesley was to have a month's temporary custody of Laura, without contact from the Vinings, to allow Laura and Lesley to become better acquainted. Lesley took Laura on an extended vacation around the country to exotic and glamorous places and parties arranged by Cam including a personal backstage meeting with actress Mamie Van Doren. Cam's fears mounted for Lesley's well-being should the court decide against Lesley after the month was up. Lesley's happiness was noticeable to everyone around her. They had a marvelous vacation trip and Lesley admitted that although she missed Cam, she really could have stayed away much longer. Lesley had one more week to wait before the custody hearing for Laura's permanent home became final. She was completely confident that Laura would become hers forever. Lesley arranged for a husband and wife team of tutors to coach Laura. Cam asked her if she missed her friends and Laura replied that she did miss some of her friends, but that everything was so wonderful that it was hard to miss much. Cam tried to explain not to let "things" change her, but Laura, who didn’t quite understand, said she felt she had already been changed — like a fairy princess. Young Bobby Chandler, suffering from a rare, always fatal blood disease, finally reached a state of remission. He had successfully deceived his young wife Samantha, a nurse, and his mother Caroline, into believing he has recovered from a bout of mononucluosis. The few people who knew the actual truth about Bobby's grave illness pleaded with him to tell his family the truth so that they could share his suffering and perhaps somehow lessen it. Bobby steadfastly refused. Attorney Lee Baldwin, aware of the seriousness of Bobby's illness moved his wedding date to Caroline to Feb. 13th, and assured Bobby he would always be there to comfort not only Caroline, but Sammi as well. Caroline, jubilant, told Diana Taylor, RN, who immediately began planning for an engagement party as Caroline's wedding date had been reset. Lee handled all of Bobby's estate planning and arranged to have his trust fund of thousands of dollars be willed to Sammi. Bobby began to feel the effects of Malenkov's disease again and fearing that he was no longer in a remission state, checked with his doctor. He was going to need whole blood transfusions and might eventually have to start taking an experimental and rather risky new drug, which would expose him to obvious and serious side effects. Bobby had to deal with the prospect of telling his family soon. Bobby went to Lee's office and secretly arranged his estate to be willed to Sammi. Bobby confirmed his fears that he was slipping out of remission. He had hoped to have from three to six months, the figure estimated by Dr. Henderson, but his only hope for more time would be the whole blood transfusions. At the engagement party for Caroline and Lee, Bobby's mother noticed her son's apparent fatigue and expressed her concern to Lee. Sammi had also noticed Bobby was not recovering in the expected manner from the "Mono." Sammi demanded to know from Lee why Bobby's life insurance was denied. Lee, who knew the truth, just made some excuses and privately regretted Bobby's decision to keep his family in the dark. Sammi, upset by worrying over her young husband's health, began to make careless mistakes in her work at the Mary Sullivan Memorial Clinic. Lesley asked Sammi what was the matter and Sammi broke down and confessed her fears for Bobby's wellbeing. She wanted to know why he was lying to her. Lesley confronted Bobby privately and again tried to "Whatever time you have left, she can't even share it with you!" Bobby replied, "No, I won't send her into mourning while I am still walking around!" Lesley insisted on examining Bobby's gums and confirmed her fears that he was having pinpoint hemorrhages. "You won't be able to lie to Sammi with blood on your teeth!" Sammi arranged an interview with Dr. Steve Hardy and demanded he tell her the truth about Bobby. He sidestepped by saying he would tell her whatever he could tell her "ethically." Disappointed by Steve's evasions, Sammi cried, "What is wrong? If you won't tell me about Bobby, then tell me what I can do to help him?" Steve's solemn reply was, "Just love him." Beth Maynard, RN found herself falling in love with handsome first year resident Dr. Kyle Bradley despite her beliefs that she would never become involved. Diana, Beth's sister was worried that the young doctor might be a little too "proprietary"and that there was something in the way he treated Beth that worried her — almost "like a conquest," so casual, so undefined. Even Beth admitted that Kyle was "hard to pin down," but, "that right now she is having a lot of fun." Registered nurse Jessie Brewer's goddaughter, Kate Marshall, arrived to stay with Jessie while she recovered from her emotional wounds resulting from her recent divorce. Kate told Jessie about discovering her husband Brian had been deceiving her and of her desire to pull her life together once again. Jessie tried to assure Kate that "time is the best healer" and arranged for Kate, a RN, to do some special nursing occasionally. Unknown to everyone, Kyle and Kate were once lovers and knew dark secrets about each other's past lives. Kyle was married! He had found it more "useful" to keep his wife Marilyn "under wraps." Kate was responsible for the suicide death of a doctor's wife where she trained as a nurse. She had been carrying on an affair with a Dr. John McAllister when his wife Irene discovered the truth and killed herself. Both agreed to keep each others' dark secret and resume their love affair. Dr. Jim Hobart, having completed his research paper landed a teaching position at the local university. Audrey, worn from the months of intense psychotherapy and the demands of being on the nursing staff, contemplated a short vacation alone. However, Jim, recently recovered from a severe drinking problem, and unsure of himself accused her of wanting to sabotage his gains and they bitterly quarreled. Jim had been unable to make love to Audrey and despised his impotency. Jim brought home a young student, Sally, to loan her a book and discovered he saved Sally's mother years before with open heart surgery and that the admiring young woman wanted to follow in Dr. Hobart's footsteps. Jim apologized for misunderstanding Audrey's need to get away for a rest. He appeared elated over his sudden popularity as a lecturer and told Audrey how flattered he was about his promising young female student's adoration. Dr. Peter Taylor continued to help a highly disturbed woman, Patricia Lambert, who had unsuccessfully attempted suicide once, to realize her motives for feeling unlovable. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Lucy Ferri Rittenberg Peggy Fletcher, RN, recently disturbed by the probing questions Dr. Ed Bauer had suggested regarding her fiance, Roger Thorpe, finally settled her uneasiness. After all, hadn’t Roger been kind to her and to her son, Billy, and after all, Roger's misdeeds were in the past. "He is a changed man now, a different person, so sensitive and loving." She and Roger agreed to have a justice of the peace marry them in a simple ceremony on Jan. 12th. Everyone was pleased that the wedding date had been reset and Bert Bauer began plans for a reception. Roger, despite growing fears that if Peggy should ever learn the truth about him fathering Christina Bauer, their relationship would be over, couldn’t permit himself to marry Peggy without telling her the whole truth. She had a right to know. Somehow finding the courage, Roger told Peggy and pleaded for her forgiveness. Peggy was stunned and broke off their engagement. Dr. Ed Bauer, separated from his wife Holly, and no longer able to do neurosurgery because of the gunshot wound that left Ed's hand unable to perform the delicate details of surgery, decided to go ahead with the highly risky nerve-root resection. Despite Dr. Steve Jackson's warnings that the operation had a 50 percent chance of total paralysis, Ed was adamant about the surgery. If Steve, considered the most experienced and capable neurosurgeon in Springfield wouldn’t do the surgery, then Ed would go to another doctor at another hospital. Ed's decision was not supported by other members of his family who feared for his future should the operation fail. Ed, learning of Peggy's postponement of her marriage went to her and found her so upset that she couldn’t speak to Ed about it. Later Peggy, more under control, learned from Ed how his marriage to Holly had initially been a shakey one and that Holly turned to Roger for companionship. Peggy however couldn’t stop blaming Roger for all the lies he had told her through the months. Even if she could forgive him, there just wasn't enough trust left between them anymore. The Bauer family was further disturbed by Holly's announcement that she planned to file for a divorce, ending all hope that she and Ed might reconcile. Bert went to Dr. Steve Jackson and pleaded with him to help Ed by performing the surgery on Ed's hand. Bert was desperate about her son and begged Steve, who was the best, to reconsider. Later when Holly asked Bert if she blamed her for what Ed was about to do, Bert assured Holly that when a marriage ended that it was not just one person's fault, and Ed would have probably had the surgery anyway. Holly learned from Ed that Peggy knew about Christina and went to see her. It was difficult for both young women to face each other, but Holly wanted Peggy to know the whole truth about Roger and herself. Holly told her although she once cared for him a lot, she had managed to get over her feelings for him. She went on to say that she cared far more deeply for Roger than he ever cared for her. She always knew that Roger loved Peggy from the moment the two of them met. Roger had become a changed person — a better person— and assured Peggy that there was nothing between them anymore. As Holly was leaving the apartment, she encountered Roger who jumped to a hasty conclusion about Holly and Peggy's meeting. Peggy explained it all to him and he later apologized to Holly for mistrusting her motives. He told Holly that she had also changed. Holly told Roger that the most important thing was that Christina didn’t suffer for Holly's mistakes. Peggy felst that since Roger did tell her everything that perhaps she could begin to build a trusting relationship with him once again. Holly told Ed of having seen Peggy and of having spoken about Roger. Holly was concerned for Ed's future, especially if the operation was unsuccessful, and insisted that Ed not have the burden of the financial support for a child that wasn't even his. Ed replied, "No, I love Christina just as if she was my own, and I want to care for her and you." Holly only wished she could give Ed something back in return. She wished him luck with his surgery. Roger, despondent over the cancellation of his wedding plans went to his father, Adam Thorpe, and told him startling news. Roger had decided that without Peggy, there wasn’t much reason to stay! The Metro Restaurant, where Roger was the manager, would thrive without him. Roger wanted to "pull out" immediately! Adam, aching for his son's terrible disappointments in life, pleaded with him not to make a hasty decision that he might regret later. The surgical team for Ed's surgery was enlisted. Dr. Joe Werner, a very close personal friend of both Steve's and Ed's, young Dr. Tim Ryan, an enthusiastic supporter of Ed's surgery would assist, and nurse Rita Stapleton, who would perform the duties of circulating nurse. Ed was checked into Cedars Hospital as a patient. The surgery began at 9:30 a.m. The Bauer family collected and waited, praying for Steve's success and for Ed's recovery of the use of his hand. Holly, anxious about Ed, but uneasy about intruding on the family, asked Dr. Sara McIntyre if she might stay in her office and await the news of Ed's operation progress. Everyone realized the potential risk of Dr. Jackson severing healthy nerve root endings and the danger of total paralysis. In the operating theater, Joe performed his part of the surgery, preparing the way for Steve and Tim to proceed with the delicate nerve surgery. Steve donned special microscopic lens spectacles and, with a nerve stimulator device, probed Ed's nerve endings. There didn’t appear to be the expected result and Steve examined even closer. Suddenly he exclaims, "Dr. Ryan look at this — I don't like it at all!" Leslie Bauer helped her step-daughter Hope face the departure of lead guitar singer Chad Richards for New York and the start of a new career. Leslie, although satisfied with her life as a housewife and mother, told her husband Mike that she wanted to return to the local university part-time and get her degree as a research laboratory tenhnician. Leslie interviewed with her counselor and charted her classes for the coming semester. She told Mike that she had to take a special, vitally important course for her major, two evenings a week. She feared his reaction would be negative, but Mike appeared to be very understanding. He refused to allow her to give up her academic plans. He and Freddie would survive quite well while she was in school evenings. However Mike warned he could be very jealous and selfish about how his wife spent her time. He sensed a certain restlessness in Leslie and commented he hadn't seen her so elated over anything in a long time. Leslie reassured Mike repeatedly that she loved being his wife and that she just wanted something for herself in her life. Leslie told Mike that Hope might resume her college courses in art this semester too, and Mike was pleased to think his daughter would go back to her education after her hiatus. Drs. Sara and Joe Werner encouraged Ann Jeffers, who recently found a feeling of self-esteem she hadn't had in a long time because of them, to start proceedings to find her missing son. They recommended attorney Mike Bauer. Ann poured out her sad story. She married at 17, too young really — to a Spencer "Spence" Raymond Jeffers. He quickly showed his true side as a mean, quick tempered drunk who cheated on his wife. A baby boy, Jimmy, was born adding to Ann's miserable problems of making ends meet. Desperate to escape from her trapped existence — seeking love — she left her baby with her husband and went off with a man with the hope that one day the man would change his negative feelings about another man's child. Ann hadn't forgiven herself for her foolish abandonment of her son for a little over a year of questionable happiness. Mike traced Spence and Jimmy to a boarding-house where the trail ended. He learned that they might have gone to the oil fields in Alaska. Mike told Sara and Joe he was moved by Ann's plight and planned to offer Ann a part-time secretarial job in his office to help defray investigation costs. Ann, who had been working as a hostess in the Metro Restaurant, came to Mike's office for a follow-up report on the search for her son. She learned that Spence had been traced to Alaska. He had worked as a truck driver for the Westland Oil Co. two years before, but the trail ended there. Mike was optimistic that they would be able to pick up the trail again and told Ann that he might go to Alaska if it would help her regain her son. Ann was stunned! How could she possibly repay Mike? Ann accepted Mike's job offer to work parttime in the law office when he assured the proud woman it was not charity. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman Diana Lamont, pregnant with her first child at forty and having septicemia - an infection -, called Jamie Rollins for help. When he arrived home he found her collapsed on the floor in pain. She was rushed to the hospital where Dr. Mary Albertson stopped her bleeding and premature labor, but a short time later Di went into hard labor and her boy was born prematurely. Di told Jamie that she found a partially burnt photograph of him in bed with Arlene Lovett and he blamed himself, but Dr. Albertson assured him that this was inevitable. In her depressed state Di said that she should have been satisfied with Jamie and not have insisted that she have a baby too. The baby, small and frail, had respiratory problems, but they were doing everything possible. Jamie asked that the baby be named Adam Jonathan Rollins. When Dr. Albertson told Jamie that the baby was dead he decided to tell Di himself. Subconsciously Di knew and tried to keep Jamie from putting it into words. Di felt that she had lost everything with the death of her baby because she couldn’t forget the picture of Arlene and Jamie. Jamie tried to get Dr. Albertson to say that she could have another baby soon, but the doctor put Jamie off. As Jamie stood over Adam's grave in the falling snow with the single rose Di sent to have placed on the grave, Johnny Prentiss, Di's step-son, arrived at the cemetery. He told Jamie that he was jealous at first, but is very sad then. Sarah Caldwell brought Johnny to the hospital so Di could wave to him through the window. Sarah told Di that she was not the only woman to lose a child and this didn’t mean she couldn’t have another one. Di felt empty when she returned home, but after she visited Adam's grave she began to feel a healing taking place. She had to say good-bye to her son before she could think of living again. Di and Jamie made plans for their future together with a family. Dr. Albertson asked Di to check into the hospital again for more tests since the x-rays taken just before her release showed a shadow and she knew the pain had continued. Jamie was very supportive, but when a nurse brought in a consent to sterilization form before the exploratory surgery that Dr. Albertson felt necessary they both balked. The Dr. explained that this didn’t mean it was necessary, but in some cases it was important to act quickly and refusing the surgery could be fatal. Diana insists that it would have to wait a couple of years until she had her second chance at a family. As she prepared to leave the hospital, Vanessa Sterling, Di's best friend, asked Di if she had considered how Jamie and Johnny would feel if anything happened to her. Di broke down, admitting that Johnny's welfare was her main concern, and signed the consent. The news that the infection had been controlled was of very little comfort to Di when she heard that a complete hysterectomy was necessary. Felicia Lamont took Johnny, her new step-son, and his friend Billy ice skating to take Johnny's mind off Di. Felicia was watching from the snack area when she was approached by the same hood who had been threatening her for several months. She tried to remain calm, but when he got within three feet she screamed and he was frightened away when another man intervened. Felicia, an artist, made a drawing of her attacker and the police used this to search their mug files, having Felicia identify Arnold Logan from the photographs. He was 24 and ran with a motorcycle gang since serving time for assault and rape. Eddie Aleata, A friend who got her interested in painting seriously again, brought Felicia some expensive canvases to take her mind off Arnold Logan. Since Eddie supplied wines to Beaver Ridge, he asked Rick Latimer if he would be interested in displaying Felicia's paintings and taking a commission on their sale. Felicia blew up when Charles interrupted to say that he was going to exhibit them in the bookstore thinking that her husband was patronizing her. After thinking things over they both apologized and agreed that she could display paintings in both places. Felicia noticed that Charles was very cool when Eddie suggested that Felicia could be an art consultant in his new import-export business that he intended to base in Rosehill. When Felicia unlocked the door of her studio she saw that the window was open and Arnold Logan was there. When he said that he had been watching her, Felicia became frightened and pulled out her gun. Arnie thought she was only kidding, but when she convinced him that she could and would use the gun, Arnie left. Felicia called Charles, but when she couldn’t reach him, she phoned Eddie who arrived with the police. Felicia explained that he probably had come in the window because the door was locked when she arrived, but the window was open. The officer saw the gun in Felicia's purse and said that he had to put in his report that she was carrying a weapon because her permit only allowed her to keep it in the studio. She said she couldn't go outside and feel safe without the gun. Charles arrived after being summoned by the police to find Eddie with Felicia. When Charles admitted that he was jealous of Felicia's friendship with Eddie, Felicia regretfully declined Eddie's offer of a job as art consultant. Rick Latimer told Meg Hart to go ahead with her plans for the Priestly estate, but that they shouldn't include him because he wouldn’t be a kept man. Rick made reservations for Cal Aleata, Meg's daughter, and himself at a lodge, but when it dawned on Meg that Cal and Rick would be going away together she devised a plan to keep Rick at home. She sent Alfred Lasko to do an immediate audit of the Beaver Ridge books. Rick had to cancel his plans to get everything together. Being a very thorough audit it took some time. When Lasko mentioned that Rick was going away again, Meg suggested that Beaver Ridge could be shut down if he, Rick, wouldn’t go to New York City with her to get the records for the construction company. Rick again canceled his plans with Cal. Meg tried to turn their business trip into a pleasure one, but after several subtle attempts Rick finally told her that things had changed and could never be the same. Mr. Lasko came to Meg with a discrepancy of $46,000 in the construction fund. Meg remembered that she wrote a check for the down payment on the Priestly estate because it was more convenient, but would put it back. Mr. Lasko said he would have to report her for misappropriation and it could open a lawsuit and a dissolution of the partnership. When Rick asked her to stop the audit she agreed, but tried to use her feminine wiles on Rick to no avail. Back in Rosehill Mr. Lasko reported to Rick that Mrs. Hart's audit was complete and in order, but Rick insisted that he go over it with him. The $46,000 withdrawal and redeposit two weeks later showed up and Rick asked for an explanation. When he asked Mr. Lasko what it was called when one partner used business funds for personal use he was advised to ask his lawyer. When Rick mentioned the misappropriation to her, Meg promised never to run Rick's business or personal life. Since Rick couldn’t give up his dream of being the owner of a complete resort lodge he agreed to keep Meg as a partner. Ben Harper again asked his mother, Meg, when she was going to give him his wedding present - He and Betsy were married in June and promised $500,000, but Meg put it off until Christmas and still hadn't delivered. - He demanded that she give it to him by New Year's because he had a business deal riding on it. Betsy told Meg that she was destroying Ben's manhood by dangling the money in front of Ben. She said he needed the money for his restaurant deal with loan shark Ray Slater. Meg talked to Ray about his deal with Ben and told him not to get his hopes up. Not knowing the line that Ben had fed everyone, Ray said Ben owed him $6,000. Meg realized that Ray was a gambler and told Ben she was wise to him and withdrew her promise of the money. Ben told Ray that he blew everything by going to Meg, but Ray said that with interest Ben's loan was up to $9,000. When Ben suggested that he would go to the police. Ray let him know that he would get either his money or Ben's skin. Betsy was packing to leave when Meg told her that Ben was gambling and so she had Jamie draw up a contract putting the money in trust for the baby and after one year they could draw on the interest. When Betsy showed Ben the contract he raved that he needed $9,000 at the moment so Betsy told him to sell the pin he gave her for Christmas as a partial settlement. Arlene was witness to a beating that hitman Big Jim tried to give Ben, only to find that Ben could take care of himself. When Ben returned home he told Betsy that he was in trouble and tried to call Meg in New York. Ben hid at the River House, but when he decided to go to New York he was met at the door by Big Jim and his friends. After being severely beaten Ben was dumped in the snow and Betsy, worried, called Meg when she couldn’t find him. Meg offered to pay Ben's debt, but finding that it had risen to $14,000 she offered Ray $25,000 for Ben's safe return. He refused, saying he only wanted his $14,000. When Big Jim came to pick up his money Slater asked him what he had done with Ben, but Jim claimed he has gone to Las Vegas. Slater then offered to sell Meg this information and received $9,000 as partial payment. Jamie told Meg that he agreed to find Ben for Betsy, but he would just as soon see Ben in hell. Meg insisted that he explain so Jamie told the story of being drugged and having photos taken with Arlene that Ben held to blackmail him after he found Ben and Arlene together. Di found the photo and lost their baby all because of the $500,000. Ben was found by two backpackers and taken to a hospital with a possible skull fracture and pneumonia. The doctor hoped that surgery wasn't necessary until he was out of danger. The heartrate on the monitor quickened. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Carla Hall found herself with the unpleasant task of telling Vince Wolek that according to her husband Det. Ed Hall there was no chance in this fiscal year that Vince would be returning to the policeman's job he loved and lost, and that according to the Mayor's projected budget for the following year there wouldn’t be any rehiring then either. Vince accepted the news gracefully - for Vinnie -but later had nightmares about his retirement from the hospital security job he had and hated - an imaginary 20 year retirement party found Vinnie exhorting the staff he left behind to continue their valient efforts to keep the 12 year olds from sneaking upstairs to see their mothers and fathers. - Carla, in turn, learned the equally unpleasant news that her adopted son Josh had continued despite his word to the contrary, to borrow – hustle - money from Vinnie, his wife Wanda and others of the Halls' acquaintance. She confronted Josh with her knowledge that he was continuing to act like he had a lot of money, "that in fact he does not have," and he yawned in her face. When Ed again dismissed her problems with Josh rather lightly she replied, “That child is beginning to look at me like I am his enemy," and that perhaps Ed should figure out why he was having so much trouble coming down on him. Finally when Ed learned that Josh did not go to work again at his after school job because his friend Bernice's bike was ripped off and he bought her new tires, Ed told him "If you have to buy friends with money then you're obviously running around with the wrong crowd." Josh said that he didn’t want to give up all his friends and Carla told him he had no other choice but that he didn’t have to give them all up. Josh answered, "Yeah, maybe I'll give up the white – Bernice - ones first." Told to go to his room, Josh later returned and told them if they were so mad at him for doing the things he was doing, maybe he would stop. Carla told Josh that they didn’t want him to be a hermit and Ed suggested that a Police Conference in Miami, Florida might be the opportunity for the family to enjoy a much needed vacation together if Carla could get time off from her job. However on the dates in question Bernice's birthday loomed, and later Josh made it clear to Ed that he did not intend to miss the social event of the season it promised to be. Ed decided to face the issue of their going and leaving Josh alone when and if Carla got time off from Dr. Jim Craig's office. Sister Jenny Wolek, alive but suffering from burns and Malaria was safe and recovering from her ordeal in Llanview Hospital. Tim Siegel, Jenny's intended husband - Jenny was on her way to inform the superior of her Order of her decision not to take her final vows when earthquake and outbreak of disease of epidemic proportions prompted her to join her fellow nuns on their quickly scheduled mission of mercy. Jenny promised to return as soon as the emergency was over to be married to Tim. - felt threatened by the fact that in her delirum Jenny made clear her devotion to and concern for the people of the South American country from which she had returned, the children in particular. Dr. Peter Janssen, one of the survivors of the bombing of the hospital at La Costa had accompanied Jenny on her flight and by virtue of the fact that he had been declared an outlaw by the revolutionary army in control was forced by the threat of death at the hands of the junta to dismiss for the time being any thoughts of returning. Not licensed to practice medicine in the United States, although he took his training in this country, Peter had gratefully accepted the position of medical technician offered to him at the hospital by Dr. Jim Craig. In reply to Tim's questions as to why Dr. Craig permitted Peter unlimited access to Jenny's room when his own visits were restricted to Jenny's good periods, Jim told him that Peter was the only person in the world with whom she could identify with regard to her terrifying experience. Finally Tim asked her, "When you get well and out of this hospital are you going to go back to La Costa or are you going to marry me?" She told him that she did think of going back. Saying that she just didn’t know the answer maybe they could marry and both go back. When she said that that might be a selfish answer - Tim was enrolled at the University to study law -, Tim replied, "Try me." He said in any case that there would be "two to make decisions in this family." In the Riley family, Viki Lord Riley had not yet found the strength to tell her husband Joe the facts that she had been withholding from him about their own plans to have a child, although she was aware that her guilt over her inability to do so was a major factor in her failure to recover from her automobile accident - Viki's marriage had remained childless because she had been unable to bring herself to tell her husband that she knew, though he did not, that he had an inherited heart problem which he would transmit to his children as he did to Megan, his daughter by Cathy Craig. Megan was killed in the accident from which Viki was suffering pain far beyond physical cause. - She had in fact led Joe to believe that the reason she considered the position of co-editor with him offered to her by her father Victor Lord, was that he could take over management of the paper when - not if - she became pregnant - Steve Burke, former managing editor of the Banner had resigned to take a position of roving correspondent for the Banner. Still in love with Viki to whom he was once married and concerned that his relationship with Cathy Craig was leading nowhere, Steve also saw from a career point of view that Victor Lord's marriage to high-handed Dr. Dorian Cramer was threatening to result in a clash over Steve's stewardship. Dorian had man-aged to convince Victor that she should be a member of the Board of Directors of the Banner. – Meanwhile, Dorian had gone about her way determining to have a hand in every facet of the Lord Empire. She was in the process of convincing Victor that the work on the Meredith Wolek Lord Memorial wing of the children's hospital had been shamefully neglected and that she should be given a free hand in shaking up the hospital management - Jim Craig, in particular - despite Viki's advice to her father that turning over the whole thing to Dorian might not be a wise move, that perhaps having been dismissed from the staff and possibly bitter, Dorian might not be objective. Victor insisted that she might get action even if it meant "shaking up the place a bit." At Dorian’s party at Llanfair, Victor Lord remarked to Pat Kendall that living with Cathy Craig she had probablt seen a good deal of his son. Pat told him that she knew Tony ten years ago. Victor asked her what he was like and she replied "loud, sensitive— charming when he wanted to be but inwardly a lonely person." Just as Victor asked, "Mrs. Kendall, how do I get to him — How do I get him to respond?," Senator Chalmers joined them and pointedly refered to violence, bombings and clandestine political movements. Pat, angered, speculated that if the Senator had been younger at the time of the Vietnam conflict, he too might have been forced to political activism. He watched her as she left, turned and asked, "What do you know about her, Victor?" - Pat Kendall had been questioned by Ed Hall at the request of federal investigators about her knowledge of the present whereabouts of her husband who was on the F.B.I.'s 10 Most Wanted list in connection with a political bombing.- Viki had been very animated at the party where she began the evening with all eyes on her as she descended the main staircase slowly, but without the use of her cane. As she and Joe prepared to leave early, Dorian called the guests into the library which had been closed all evening as Victor unveiled a draped portrait over the mantle — a portrait of Dorian executed by Ambrose Lewis. - The artist who painted Eugenia Lord's portrait. - When Joe asked her if she wanted to go immediately, Viki replied that she wouldn't give Dorian the satisfaction of knowing that she drove Viki out of her own house. That night, Joe and Viki made love for the first time since her accident. In the morning Viki called Larry Wolek to tell him that Joe expected them to begin to plan for a child and when Larry again offered to tell Joe the truth she declined to let him but asked him to come over with his son for a visit. Larry, for once, turned her down saying that he had to repair some Christmas toys. Victor arrived to say that the highlight of the previous evening for him was seeing her on the stairs. He brought Eugenia's portrait telling her that Dorian thought she would want to have it at her home. When Viki said that it seemed to belong at Llanfair, Victor replied that it belonged wherever Eugenia's memory was honored. On her arrival home from the party, Pat Kendall was asked by Tony to tell him what went on. She told him that if he didn’t want to have anything to do with Victor Lord, that was his privilege, but he sounded as if he did and was just afraid to admit it. When Cathy left the room, Pat said she knew how much Victor needed him and how much he needed Victor. When she accused him of planning to open a singles bar within sight of Llanfair and scheming to get topless waitresses just to embarrass Victor, he asked "Why do you care?" and was told that she cared a lot, about him. Tim Siegel was visiting Jenny when Peter Janssen arrived with a newspaper carrying a story to the effect that San Carlos was under siege and there was a good possibility that the Democratic regime might return to power. The story later proved to be false but Jenny said, in Tim's hearing, that they could rebuild their hospital, referring to herself and Peter. Later, just as Jenny at Tim's request agreed to write to her Order, telling them of her plans to leave, Sister Claire, newly appointed as the Order's Mother Superior, arrived and told Jenny that she needed her help desperately. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello When Delia Ryan read the letter she found in Frank's pocket aloud to him she found, instead of the love note she was expecting, that Jillian had written Frank urging that he not try to see her. Unable to leave well enough alone, however, she went to Jill's office to crow. "Poor Jill. All you have left is your work. I hope you have a lot of long lonely evenings — I've been miserable for three years. When Frank and I are alone together it's wonderful." But Jillian replied, "If things were so terrific you wouldn't have to come here." Alone with Frank, Delia told him, "I'm a Ryan because I'm your wife, a mother because you gave me a child — Save me from sadness. Give me just a little something. Make our marriage worth what you had to give up." She asked, "What kind of a marriage would this possibly be if we don't love each other?" After they made love, Delia told him it's "the saddest thing that's ever happened to me." Frank admitted that if there were an alternative he wouldn't be there. Another time Frank accused Delia of resenting anything that was important to him — "Resent it because you don't share it." Delia answered "You push all the un-pleasant things of life aside and it's called positive thinking. I do it and it's Delia playing pretend!" To Father McShane, Frank had admitted that he couldn’t forgive Delia while he was still in the wheelchair - Only Frank, Delia, and Father McShane, her confessor, knew that Delia, in a jealous anger over his affair with Jillian pushed Frank down the back stairs of Riverside hospital. - When Frank, remorseful, told Delia "Little John and I need you — to be a family," Delia suggested they plan to have another baby. Frank got to his feet, walked out, and went to Jill's apartment. At Ryan’s Bar, on their lunch hour, Drs. Faith Coleridge and Pat Ryan were interrupted by Delia, who told Pat that Maeve wanted to speak to him, and taking him off upstairs, Delia poured out her unhappiness over her life* with Frank. Pat comforted her and Faith staged a scene. After leaving Dee to nap, Pat told Faith, "My relationship with Dee, past and present, is none of your business." Faith had admitted to Maeve Ryan, her father Dr. Ed Coleridge, and her sister, Jillian, that she had been crowding Pat just as he said. "I went from loving him to needing him as well." After a series of manipulations by Faith and a number of embarrassing scenes, Pat finally told Faith that they had to stop seeing each other. When she asked if everything was over between them, Pat insisted that it was better then than later. At Jillian Coleridge’s apartment Frank's overtures to Jillian to renew their affair were rejected and Jill asked Frank to leave her to resume her life and go back to Delia, his son and his career. On his return home he told Delia that he had spent the time away thinking, that he was tired, and that in the morning they would try to begin their life together anew. Delia's "Sure, Frank" was indication enough that she was not fooled. Mary Ryan, with Frank's blessing, had taken a job as an assistant producer offered to her by Sam Crowe a young man on his way up at the Public Broadcasting station, Channel R., much to the delight of her father Johnny Ryan. Johnny hoped that if Sam was as good as his word - "I can keep her very busy." -, it might spell the end of his daughter's relationship with investigative reporter Jack Fenelli Jack had pronounced her new position as "Shoestring time" insisting that working at Channel R was learning in a vacuum. Nell Beaulac had told Maeve Ryan that thanks to her competent young assistant Kenneth Castle all of a sudden she found that she didn't have much to do. This vacuum was filled by preoccupation with thoughts of the threat of her impending death - Nell was living with a life threatening anuerism of the brain -. Maeve told her of a family incident, the recovery of a religious treasure, an Irish Penal cross - short-armed to facilitate quick concealment at a time when its mere possession was outlawed. - Nell's husband Seneca too endeavored to share with her the comfort to be derived from tales out of his Indian heritage. In an impulsive gesture Seneca bought her an entire tray of twenty-three gardenias from a young boy earning money for a ten speed bike whom they imagined might have been the son they never had. Nell had told Seneca that she had written a letter to him, and placed it in her jewel box. She told him "Thank you for everything — for loving me — for everything we had been through together. Most of all for coming to New York after me." She sent him for her coat so that she could enjoyed the winter view of the city from her balcony and just before he returned she was stricken. She called out "Oh God, no ... Now ... Seneca ..." and collapsed. Kennetch Castle, Nell’s laboratory assistant had at last prevailed upon Faith Coleridge to come with him to view a "surprise" he had prepared for her. Faith - off duty and waiting for her car to be brought from a local garage - was preparing to leave for a weekend of solitude at her father's beach nouse. Atter recognizing the, surprise" as an abandoned morgue, turnished with things taken from her apartment, a frightened Faith panicked and tripped over some debris in the outer corridor. As he saw her unconscious where she had fallen, Kenneth wailed. "Oh no. now you're gonna leave me!" Back at Ryan’s Place after refusing to accompany Faith on her trip to the beach house, Pat saw Delia come downstairs after another encounter with Frank, this time over little John. After some remarks about how unsuitable his relationship with Faith seemed to her, she apologized and said she was upset over her situation with Frank. When she told Pat "I wish I didn't know what's going on in his head. He doesn't hate me, he just doesn't love me." Pat told her that she was jealous of the baby. At first denying it she said finally, "OK, I'm a little bit jealous — OK, I'm the most jealous person this side of the Mississippi." Pat told her to put a lid on that jealousy and go back and try again. "When Frank loves little John he is loving you." When Delia returned to their room to say she was sorry she sat and cried after unsuccessfully tryina to reach Frank who was feigning sleep. At the hospital, tests indicated blood in the cerebral spinal fluid and, determined to buy Nell more time, Seneca decided to operate himself when it seemed, in the press of time, Dr. Roger Coleridge was the only alternative competent surgeon – Roger was gambling, his attempt to blackmail Frank Ryan and his theft of six thousand dollars from Frank's personal effects in the hospital emergency room had prompted Seneca to make clear to Roger that his contract, expiring in June, would not be renewed, a crippling blow to Roger's ambitions regarding the position of Chief Resident. Roger had told his father that he was determined to find Seneca's weak spot to fight his dismissal. Roger's sister Jill had told him that she would not attempt to help him seek legal recourse. - At one point following surgery, Nell stopped breathing and was put on a respirator. Meanwhile, in the basement of Riverside hospital, Faith, recovering consciousness and suspecting a hairline fracture was forced to allow Kenneth Castle, following her instructions, to set her injured leg with improvised splints. He told her he was sorry she was in so much pain and when she pleaded with him to get a doctor to her, he told her that the worst was over. After she had spent some time sitting in a chair, unable to change her position, Kenneth left her to get some bedding. As he went out she begged him not to "leave me in this awful place." He told her "the pain made you say that. I know you don't mean that." He explained he couldn't get help for her because everyone would laugh at him; that he would help her get well and "save" her from Pat Ryan. He informed her Pat would destroy her "like my father destroyed my mother." Faith kept him talking as she wrote on a page from a crossword puzzle magazine, and asking him to help her with some tangled bedclothes, she planned to affix the torn-off note on his back. He finally did help her adjust her position and she succeeded in taping the note in place on the back of his white lab coat. Ken left to inquire about Nell Beaulac's condition and a patient passing behind him, noticed the paper and having gone past him, returned to read — “Faith —Help — Basement.” Jack Fenelli entered the studio at Channel R despite a warning sign not to do so when the red light was on. He waited off camera as Sam and Mary finished working on a telecast. His "sorry to disturb you" was countered by an annoyed technician telling him that they couldn’t take chances like that once they were on the air. When Sam Crowe told Jack this place wasn't a social club, Jack continued to bicker with Sam asking if $110 a week bought him a full time slave. Sam sent Mary to Ryan's Place to interview a "Mr. Emerson Right" who turned out to be Sam himself who enlisted the aid of Maeve and Johnny with his put-on. Sam insisted to Mary that Fenelli was asking for it. "Fenelli kept suspecting my motives and telling me how to do my job." He added that Jack acted as if he owned her. Having missed dinner by this time Mary agreed to have a hamburger with him, but she told him she would talk shop just twenty minutes, and left to spend the night with Jack. When Jillian told her father that Faith was supposed to stop by her apartment on the way to the beach house to get a list of some things Jillian wanted her to bring back, her father was preoccupied, told her that she was probably walking by herself along the beach trying to forget her unhappiness over Pat. Jillian persisted that she had tried calling several times and she Was sure Faith would answer on the chance that it might be Pat calling. When Jillian mentioned the person who had been frightening Faith, her father said that he didn’t think there was anything to worry about, that Faith would probably cry, suffer and get it out of her system and "when she comes back she'll be a new person." Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Kathy Phillis had been reminded that Karen Dehner, Wade Collins' ex-fiancee and patient, was an inmate in the sanitarium from which Wade received a call during Janet Collins' hearing for the murder of her brother-in-law, Clay Collins. Kathy threatened to subpoena Karen so Dr. Claire Newman wouldn’t have an ethics problem, but Dr. Newman gave in and set up the interview when Kathy insisted that Karen was the only one who can prove Janet's innocence. Janet, convinced that she would be sent to prison, was seeking a full-time housekeeper for Wade and her small son Danny. District Attorney Zolar, John Wyatt and Dr. Newmanweare present as Kathy questioned Karen who remembered on her own leaving the sanitarium and stabbing Clay when he threatened to call the police after convincing her that she had hurt Janet. Zolar wasn't convinced until they found a blood-covered blouse in Karen's closet. Janet's depression was relieved when Wade told her that charges against her had been dropped. John and Eunice Wyatt were having a party to celebrate Janet's release. Kathy was puzzled at Zolar's disappointment in Karen's confession, but Scott, who worked in the District Attorney's office, told her that Zolar was going to use Janet's conviction in his election campaign and had to find a new cause. As the campaign forged on Scott became disillusioned when Zolar paid so little attention to the prosecution of his cases that he not only knew nothing that was going on, but refused to discuss the cases. Paul Zolar fired an employee who spent three days in jail because it might hurt his campaign, but said Scott's association with a respected organization like AA showed that he would give a man a second chance. Eric Leshinski, Scott’s step-son, was amazed that he was more important to Kathy than her job, but Kathy and Scott decided they need some full time help. Amy Kaslo was determined to see her pregnancy through without marrying Bruce Carson even though Dr. Weber wanted to have her dismissed from her last three months of medical school. Dr. Rogers and Dr. Gary Walton, resident, stodd up for Amy, but Weber was determined to keep her from internship. Amy sought legal advice, but decided it would be a hardship on the other interns when she took her maternity leave. Through an accident of fate, Bruce's pen, inscribed "To B.C. from A.K.," turned up in Jennifer's purse and Amy was so hurt to find that Jennifer was the other woman in Bruce's life that she wouldn’t believe that Jennifer didn't encourage him. Eunice Wyatt respected her husband, John, but couldn’t physically love him any more. She asked his help, but he tried to ignore the problem hoping it would go away. One night after being rebuffed he went to a bar where Jennifer was sitting after telling Bruce that she couldn't see him again. Jennifer and Gary had told Bruce that Jennifer was bad news for men, but she said Bruce was lucky to get out before getting hurt. Bruce had moved to an apartment of his own hoping to see more of Jennifer since they couldn't meet in her apartment for fear Amy would come home while they were there. Amy refused Bruce's offer of financial help, but might take Jennifer up on her offer of letting Amy keep the apartment and getting a roommate to help with the rent. Having Jennifer around reminded Amy of Bruce and it hurt too much to think about him yet. Bruce showed Amy his new apartment and asked her to take it, letting him pay the rent to fulfill part of responsibility, but Amy wanted nothing to do with it. Jennifer called John at home causing John to feel guilty when Eunice inquired about the phone call. John met Jennifer for a drink trying to convince himself that he was not at fault and had no reason to feel guilty. John's solution to Eunice's problem was to never make another overture for fear of rejection. Steve Kaslo’s leukemia was in remission and he convinced Gary to let him go home even though he refused to continue his treatments. Once he was home he decided that he couldn’t fool Liza, his wife, any longer since he would stay with her instead of running away. At first Liza tried tears and anger to try to get him to consent to therapy, but finally saw that it was Steve's life and he had to live it as he saw fit. They thought about taking a trip, but decided it wasn't worth the expense since they only wanted to be together. Liza asked her mother, Janet Collins, how she coped when Liza's father died of leukemia and Janet explained how hard it was because he wasn't open with his feelings the way Steve was. Liza would like a baby so that she would have some part of Steve when he was gone, but Janet said it would be hard enough for Steve to leave her. Steve visited Wade, a psychiatrist, to help him cope with the charade he and Liza were living. Steve wanted to start working again, but doing something where he could be around Liza. Gary Walton, Steve’s brother-in-law anddDoctor, told Dr. Rogers that Steve was a candidate for a bone marrow transplant and asked him to contact the one specialist in the state. Dr. Rogers insisted that they had to investigate all the possibilities before they got Steve's hopes up. Gary told Amy about the operation and that she was not eligible since she was pregnant and the bone marrow was extracted through the pelvic area. Their older brother, Mike, was the only sibling acceptable as a donor and they had to make sure that his marrow was compatible. Amy was positive that when Steve was told he would opt for a chance to live. When Mike arrived, he noticed that Amy was pregnant and assumed this is why she asked him to come to Henderson. Amy told him that Steve had leukemia and his one chance was a bone marrow transplant. Steve wanted no pity and asked Mike to return to his family. Mike's excuse was that Amy was giving him a complete physical. He was afraid that Steve would become suspicious when he had been in Henderson a week and the tests weren't completed. He was also concerned about his job and family. Gary explained that every possible test was very important so that they could find the most compatible donor. If there was a host reaction Steve would surely die because his resistance would be lowered to nothing before the transplant so that it would accept the donor marrow. Mike said that he would stay as long as necessary without complaining to save Steve. If necessary they could tell Steve that they found something in Mike's tests. Mine workers could pick up many things. Stu Bergman had sold Westside Auto and was clearing it out with the help of his secretary, Ellie Harper, and partner in the Hartford House, Jo Vincente. Ellie was upset when Connie Shultz showed up in town intent on winning Stu's affections. Ellie had been fond of Stu for years, but couldn’t bring herself to compete with a woman as aggressive as Mrs. Shultz. Jo told Ellie if she was not interested in Stu to ignore it, but if she was she'd better put up a fight. Hartford House, an inn ten miles north of Henderson, was being renovated and would soon be open for business. Jo had decided to move into the inn while finishing the restoration because she got lonely in her house as Bruce had moved out. She then decided to sell her house and move into Hartford House definitely. She offered Amy a room there, but Amy refused because seeing Bruce would be too hard and it would be unfair to Jo if he stayed away. Jo admired Amy very much. When Liza told her grandfather about Steve and that they were looking for a job together, Stu asked if they would consider working at Hartford House when the renovations were finished. Amy answered Kathy’s ad for help in the paper. Kathy was afraid that Amy's baby would remind Scott of his need for a child of his own. Scott said that he was sure that it wouldn't, but the decision was hers. When Jo’s house was sold, Steve and Liza hired themselves out as movers. When left together Bruce told Steve that he wished he could love Amy and wanted to help her. Steve called a truce. Stu and Jo placed an ad for a cook, hired David Sloan, a jack-of-all-trades drifter, as bartender and Steve and Liza to wait tables. Stu's biggest problem was that Ellie and Connie had each bought a new dress and expected to be Stu's date at the opening. Dave Wilkins broke the news to his daughter that he was leaving Henderson. Since he was fired as foreman on a Collins construc-tion site he had not been able to find another job in town, but had been offered one in a city some distance from Henderson. He promised to visit her as often as possible. Wendy didn’t under-stand why she and her mother, Stephanie Collins, couldn't go with her father. Stephanie used the excuse that people would miss them, but then wondered who would. Wendy and Eric Leshinski had become good friends. Somerset Written by: A.J. Russell Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Sarah Brisken went to the hospital for a checkup following her stabbing by a young man before Christmas. As Jerry Kane examined her, they were interrupted by Dale Robinson, a physician's assistant. Sarah recognized something in Dale's voice. They saw each other in the exam room mirror. Sarah and the tenants of her apartment building took an option on a house Lena Andrews found for them. Excitedly, they set about examining the house and planning changes. Sarah went to turn up the thermostat. The others heard her scream and found her at the foot of the stairs. She had a ruptured spleen. When her condition worsened, Jerry Kane took her to Detroit for surgery because of better facilities for someone her age. Sarah's recovery was uncertain. Carrie Wheeler and Greg Mercer split up. Carrie moved in with grandmother, Lena. Greg confided to Julian Cannell that Julian was right all along about commitment. He and Carrie might still be together if they had made a real commitment. Julian said he was wrong, that after two failed marriages, he was through with commitment. Terri Kurtz urged Julian's estranged wife Kate to get into therapy because she was building up a lot of hatred against Julian which might lead to a nervous breakdown. Kate told Terri not to worry; she had a plan — revenge. Kate arranged a business lunch with Julian. She told him she was coming back to work as publisher, which meant he would be demoted. She asked if he would be willing to work under her. He refused. Kate told him she was going to dismiss him whatever he said! Maliciously, Kate flung insinuations about Vicky Paisley and him, called Julian a failure, then says she would pay for lunch. Coolly, he thanked her. Kate left, furious. Desperate for a editor, Kate forced the job on reporter Greg Mercer. Julian wished Greg well, and left for a vacation, asking Greg to make things as easy as possible for Kate. Greg asked Carrie to rewrite a story, infuriating her. At first she refused, then changed her mind, saying Kate would just back Greg anyway. Carrie thought Kate was using the editorship to get her hands on Greg. Carrie told him she hoped he was "man enough to fill Julian's shoes. Or maybe I should say his slippers!" Following Vicky Paisley’s Christmas party, Tony and Ginger Cooper had another argument. Tony told Ginger her drunkenness at the party compromised his business standing and that was more important than his family, if he was to get ahead. Ginger accused him of wanting Vicky, not success. Tony again experienced chest pains and breathing difficulty. Julian told Ginger and Joey about his leaving the paper and going skiing. Joey was very upset. Kate had trouble handling the work, forcing the load on Greg and pretending to Terri she was fine. Kate invited Stan and Teri to dinner, then ordered Greg to be her escort. He refused. Kate tried being coy and pleading, then saw a photo of Julian she accidentally left on a side table. She lashed out at Greg, accusing him of conspiring with Julian to drive her out of her mind. Greg reported the incident to Terri, who was very worried. Kate irrationally accused her secretary Marge of having designs on Julian. Marge left in tears. Vicky Paisley arrived on store business. Kate accused Vicky of breaking up her marriage, then physically attacked Vickie. Marge pulled Kate off and Vicky escaped. Kate avoided conversation with the Kurtzes at dinner, then showed them divorce papers. Terri, observing Kate's near hysterics, suggested Kate enter a rest home under psychiatric care. Saying she would never commit herself, Kate ran into the bathroom and slit her wrists. Stan and Terri got her to the hospital in time. Terri blamed herself and called in Dr. Halstead. Kate had hysterical amnesia and called Julian's name. Dr. Halstead recommended they bring Julian in as soon as possible, but Julian was skiing. Kate sent her nurse out of the room and tried to jump out the window, but the nurse got to her in time. Ginger observed that Julian had been more of a father to Joey than Tony had. Julian tried to reassure Ginger about Tony and Vicky: "Tony's a nice, level-headed guy. Vicky's a bird-brain, and never the twain shall meet." Vicky gave Tony a cashmere sport coat as a personal Christmas gift, that galvanized them into an affair, despite Tony's statement that he had never been unfaithful to Ginger and wasn't a good liar. Vicky consoled him by saying all wives knew; they just didn't say anything. Ginger suggested Tony return the coat. He refused, saying he could have told her a lie about its source, but telling the truth was proof there was nothing between Vicky and him. Ginger apologized and promised to stop nagging him. Tony said he loved Ginger and Joey and didn’t want anything to part them ever. Stan Kurtz examined Tony. He warned Tony to take it easy or he could have a full-scale heart attack. Stan gave Tony mild tranquilizers. Tony told Vicky the tension was a result of his falling in love with her. Vicky made it clear that she was only interested in an affair with him and nothing more. She told him she didn’t want the affair to wreck his marriage because she had nothing to offer him in its place. At home, Tony was short with Joey, upset by Joey's constant references to Julian. Joey compared Tony and Julian and Tony came up short. Tony stormed out of the room. After dinner, Tony went up to apologize to Joey. Joey was gone! The Coopers called the police. Joey, determined to get to his friend Julian, went to the train station, where the manager discoversed he had a fever, and took him to the hospital. His parents were called. Stan assured Tony and Ginger that Joey would be all right. Tony talked to Joey, trying to explain his resentment of Julian and apologizing for neglecting him. Joey replied, "I wish you weren't my father." Tony stumbled from the room. Ginger told Tony she was also responsible because she had a part in the arguments that drove Joey away. Tony told Vicky the affair was off, because he couldn’t risk hurting his family further. Vicky agreed. Bobby Hansen persuaded Heather Kane to try out a 30's song and dance act at the coffeehouse. The act was a hit, but Heather was disappointed that husband Jerry didn’t attend. Heather refused to let Bobby take her home, upsetting him. Lonely, needing her husband, whom she had left, Heather went to the cabin, ready for talk, compromise, and love. Jerry, however, was cold to her. A woman came out of the bedroom. Tearfully, Heather cried, "In our house ...!" As Heather ran out, Jerry reminded her she walked out on him. Heather went to Bobby for consolation. He refused to take advantage of her vulnerability. When Heather asked the source of all his money, he told her his mother gave it to him instead of love, so he built a world his mother could never enter. Bobby spent the night on the couch and took Heather home in the morning. Jerry appeared. Bobby asked if she needed protection. She sent him home. Defensively, Jerry told Heather she should have called first; it was the first time; it was just to forget. Under Jerry's bullying, Heather admitted she spent the night in Bobby's trailor, saying, "But that doesn't mean ..." Jerry interrupted: "What that means, young lady, is that you're a tramp!" Heather slapped him and showed him the door. Heather gave in to Bobby's pleas to let him make her a star: "What do I have to lose?" Heather told Vic Kirby she thought it was over with Jerry. He told her it took years to build a relationship that could be destroyed in a hasty moment. He urged her to leave breathing space. Vic, to prove his point, told Heather that he was once dictatorial like Jerry and didn't understand his son — a poet and dreamer —and threw him out. His wife subsequently became ill and died for lack of will to live. Heather finally cried. She refused to move in with Bobby. Vic asked Jerry about reconciliation with Heather. Jerry was willing, but wouldn’t beg. Vic volunteered as go-between and arranged a meeting between them. Heather was frightened when Bobby Hansen told her he might kidnap her, if she went back to Jerry. Heather and Jerry met. Things went well until Jerry told Heather he was willing for her to have his baby. She bristled at "willing," asking if she had to give up her career. Jerry said she couldn't handle a baby and a career. Heather refused to be blackmailed out of her independence and left. At the premiere of Heather's act, Ellen Grant asked Dale Robinson why he wasn't out with one of the young girls there. He prefered her. Ellen idly wondered what they were thinking. Dale said he guessed they thought he and Ellen were lovers. Ellen was aghast. Bobby, also, implied he thought they were lovers. At home, Ellen was incredulous that people could misunderstand, saying she was a mother and a grandmother - Son David had a son by his concubine Lai Ling in Hong Kong. - Dale says it was time Ellen abandoned her roles and lived in the real world. When Ellen angered and stonewalled, Dale left the house. Ellen waited for him to return. He accused her of "motherly" concern. Ellen said she had no motherly concern at all for him: he was her friend. Dale told her he left because he couldn’t deny his feelings or those he felt from her. Dale kissed her, and Ellen responded. Shocked at herself, Ellen asked Dale to leave. Ellen confessed her attraction to Dale to Terri Kurtz, who encouraged her, saying Ellen was just coming into the age of greatest sexual desire, and "other people" didn’t matter. Dale pursued his cause by accusing Ellen of floating on the surface of life, waiting to think of what might have been, waiting to take out her memories and sigh over them on rainy afternoons. Ellen pleaded that she had to listen to her conscience. Dale told Ellen he was ready to settle down and give back to the world. He would like to become a doctor, but he had no resources. Ellen softly told him he could do it, with help from someone — like her. Ellen told him she realized she needed him. They became lovers, happy together. Sometime later, Dale proposed marriage. Ellen said no way; she was happy with things as they were. Dale confessed his pursuit of her, claiming love at first sight. Ellen didn’t like feeling like a pawn. Dale told Stan Kurtz that his counselor thought he had enough paramedic experience from the Peace Corps to go into first year med. Stan had checked Dale's references and asked why Dale didn't tell him about a commendation. Dale replied that it was no honor to be rewarded for killing a beggar while protecting a pharmacy. Dale revealed his father was killed while standing in line for a construction job. His mother died when he was 15. He lived in a succession of foster homes. The Peace Corps became his home, until the beggar incident. He left and went into a Buddhist monastery, but didn't find what he wanted until he got to Somerset. Dale told Ellen he would like to double up on courses, but he couldn’t afford to quit work. Ellen offered to support him. He accepted, which bothered Ellen, who expected some measure of hesitancy and having to coax him. After talking it out, Dale assuring her money was unimportant, Ellen said it was their money. Dale again brought up marriage. She replied that they had enough to accomplish without marriage. Dale bantered her into accepting that they were engaged, provided they don't tell anyone yet. He had her close her eyes. He had a present. He dangled before her eyes Jon Wheeler's half of the coin he had cut to share with Ellen's daughter! Ellen was aghast, demanding where Dale got the coin! Dale told her he bought it from a guy on campus. Ellen insisted Dale go to the police. Dale said he couldn't go to the police—he had a record! He was involved in a teenage gang and was arrested for theft. Subsequently, he was arrested breaking into a liquor store for an alcoholic friend. Ellen promised to stick by him. That night, however, she locked her bedroom door, then later unlocked it. Lt. Price thought Dale's story had a lot of holes, so he checked dates with Dale and discovered he was collecting toys dressed as Santa the same night Florence was attacked by a man dressed as Santa. Price got a warrant to search Dale's room. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: William J. Bell & John Conboy Liz Foster had promised her daughter, Jill, that she wouldn’t tell anyone that she was letting Mrs. Chancellor have her baby, but she confided in her son, Dr. Snapper Foster. Jill's baby was born — a seven pound, four ounce boy. Although Bill Foster's health was very poor, he insisted on going to the hospital. Snapper asked Jill to think over carefully her decision before she gave the baby up, but she refused to see the baby even though she was told it looked like Phillip. Kay Chancellor told her son, Brock Reynolds, that she was leaving town and would like him to make arrangements for the senior citizens to be moved out of their depressing building and into her estate. Kay visited Jill to make sure she hadn't changed her mind and reminded her how much a million dollars would mean to her family. Greg asked Snapper why their sister hadn't seen the baby and Snapper explained that Mrs. Chancellor was taking him because Jill wanted him to have everything. Mrs. Chancellor would send their parents to Arizona where their father would be able to live a little longer. Greg told Jill that he could get a court injunction because there were laws against women selling children, but Jill vowed she would never see him again if he did. He said she wouldn't be able to live with herself and that their father wouldn’t care to live when he found out what she had done. Liz told Mrs. Chancellor that the boy would some day find out what she had done to his mother and hate her for it. Getting the idea that his mother wanted to keep him away from the house, Brock paid Kay a visit and finding her packing baby clothes suddenly realized she was taking Jill's baby. She asked him to remember what a difference he had noticed in her and begged him not to change her plans. She would raise the baby in Europe as hers and Phillip's so that his background would not be known. Brock felt that if Jill could see the baby and still give him up then God had to want this to happen. Liz tried to get Jill to look at a polaroid picture she had taken of the baby, but Jill managed to avoid it. Brock had Jill's father, Bill, ask to have the baby christened at the hospital so that it wouldn’t have to be taken out into the cold again. Jill couldn’t refuse when Reverand Bannister, the hospital chaplain who married Jill to Phillip, agreed to perform the ceremony. When asked the baby's name Jill called him Phillip Chancellor and the chaplain christened him Phillip Chancellor Foster. Jill asked Snapper to get their father on a plane to Arizona because it would be safer if he heard that she was giving the baby away while in a better climate. Snapper insisted that Greg find a way since this was the only thing Jill had ever asked them to do. Kay had two papers for Jill to sign before her release. One was the adoption and the other a financial statement, giving Jill the responsibility of seeing that the Foster boys continue their careers and paying the medical expenses for the family with the money Mrs. Chancellor was providing for the Fosters because of her love and concern for them. Mrs. Chancellor was waiting in the lobby for Jill's release. Bill had a respiratory attack and, afraid he was dying, Liz couldn’t lie to him about the baby. He went to the hospital to tell Jill that they wouldn’t accept that kind of money and he didn’t want to live if he couldn’t have his grandson. He demanded that Kay return the papers, but she refused, saying she adopted him legally and wouldn’t leave without him. Kay called upstairs to find out when Jill was being released to find that the baby had a fever and had to stay in the nursery. Jill and Kay waited anxiously for the baby's fever to go down, both refusing to leave the hospital until he was well. When Jill was frightened Kay helped her pray. Kay called the nurse and governess she had hired to tell them that there would be a delay in their departure for Europe. Greg told Jill that there was a good chance that he could have the adoption annulled, but she refused to fight. She still felt that Mrs. Chancellor could give little Phillip a much better life. The baby's fever was down and he could go home the following day. Liz told Bill that she was going to take him to Arizona because she didn’t want him to die. Jill came home to find that her father still insisted that she was wrong and he would rather die than live without his grandson. Jill told him that he was only thinking of himself. When he died they would have many debts and she and her mother would have to work all their lives. He was not thinking of her mother, her, or her baby. In the morning, Bill said he still wouldn't have any of the money spent on him, but Liz reminded him that he left home for nine years and Jill had never held that against him. She was trying to help him and he condemned her. Bill packed for Arizona. Jill had to take physical custody of the baby at the hospital to release him. While she waited, Jill remembered her last hours with Phillip and found that when her son was placed in her arms, she couldn’t give him to Mrs. Chancellor. Lorie Brooks was very depressed since Mark Henderson broke their engagement and left town without saying why. She told Brad Eliott, her brother-in-law and ex-lover, that changing her ways didn't help because Mark left her like every other man so,from now on, any man was fair game. Brad went over and over with her everything she did and said the day Mark left trying to find a reason for his breaking the engagement so quickly. Lorie said she gave blood because it was important to Mark and then later he told her that they couldn't get married because they weren't right for each other. After hearing this Brad confronted Jennifer Brooks, Lorie's mother, about her attitude toward Lorie's engagement. He mentioned her relationship with Bruce Henderson having been a reality long before her marriage with Stuart. He advised that if his suspicions were correct then she had better tell Lorie the truth because it was ruining her. Stuart told the girls that he was going to ask Jennifer to move back home again and was sure it would mean more if Peggy went with him to show that she was in favor of it also. Jennifer accepted his offer and began packing when Brad insisted that Jennifer tell Lorie. Stuart was with Lorie when Jennifer arrived and seeing that they were so close she instead told Stuart that she wouldn’t be coming home. Jennifer told Brad that Laurie wasn't the hostile, lost girl he told her about because she had Stuart, but she felt too guilty to go home. Stuart came home alone alone to find that the girls had filled the house with flowers for Jennifer's arrival. Lorie realized that what ever made her mother change her mind happened at her apartment since Chris was with Jennifer until then. Lorie tried to think things through and decided to confront her mother with what she knew. Realizing the implication of the fact that Jennifer knew about Mark's leaving without being told and could only have heard it from Mark himself, Jennifer reminded Lorie of her affair with Bruce when Leslie was a year old. Horrified, the whole story fell into place. Lorie was going to Stuart when she screamed, realizing that he was not her father. Jennifer called Brad who stopped Lorie from telling Stuart. Lorie no longer felt that child-like closeness toward Stuart. Lorie decided to find Mark, and Stuart told her that he had a reporter locate him in a small clinic in Cleveland. She remembered that Mark was willing to elope and arrived with new hope in Cleveland, only to be shattered when Mark told her that their love would have become dirty and they would have hated themselves and each other. Heartbroken, Laurie agreed to let Mark go, but denied their love could have been tarnished. Pianist Leslie Brooks Elliot received a call from the Maestro asking her to come to Paris immediately for a concert because the famous Jean Paul Bizot had become ill. After concluding his business, Lance Prentiss was staying to see Bizot, but decided to see Leslie on stage instead. Lance offered Les a tour of Paris after she called Brad who told her to be sure she took advantages of the sights while she was there. Confused over the situation at home, Peggy offered herself to Jack Curtis, her teaching assistant, who refused because he didn’t want her resentment for her mother to force her into a decision she would regret later. Peggy was worried about her final and asked Jack to help her. He had a previous engagement, but seeing how much it meant to her, he called and cancelled it. Brock’s employee, Joanne Kryzynski had lost 8 pounds and was happy that her husband Johnny, known to his students as Jack Curtis, was taking her to dinner. She stayed determined to diet even after he canceled. When he rejected her in bed that night, she ate a whole casserole.

Before I start posting 1976, here are my views about the 1975 year. So much stuff I didn't know about. All My Children : The triangle between Phil / Tara and Chuck was really what dominated the year. I don’t think Stephanie Braxton (ex-Laurie Stevens Reddin, SS) was very popular in the role compared to original Karen Lynn Gorney (who would return in 1976). I really enjoyed it when Erica was involved in it. By the end of the year, I find a bit boring. I wish we could see Phoebe’s involvement in the storyline. Ruth Warrick was not used enough when you read the summaries. The other big story of the year was Anne Tyler’s emotional issues. Traditional melodrama but it seems more interesting that what we could see these days. Two characters I wish we could see more of were Margo and her daughter Claudette. Both were good vixens and Claudette seemed the more devious. At the year was closing, I became more interested in Ruth’s marital problems and her slow acquaintance with mysterious David Thornton. I was sure Paul Gleason had joined later. Kitty’s storyline was also becoming more interesting at the end of the year with her involvement in the drug storyline. Another World : The beginning of the year seems too much focus on Mac / Rachel and Iris. The three performers were terrific and I am sure they were awesome but when I read the summaries, it seemed a bit unbalanced. George Reinholt (Steve) and Jacqueline Courtney (Alice)’s departures must have been a huge blow for the show but I like this storyline of Alice adopting little Sally and all the custody mess with Beatrice and Raymond beginning. I also enjoyed the Marianne Randolph’s pregnancy as it brought much needed conflict for Pat and John and would lead to much more story in 1976. Willis and Carol are two very intriguing vilains. I only thought the Lenore departure storyline was a bit poor : she was very easily afraid to flee Bay City. BTW, Aunt Liz was such a noisy busybody. As The World Turns : The Joyce / Grant / Lisa triangle was very good because Grant didn’t love Joyce but she always found a way to be involved in their lives and I am sure Barbara Roddell against Eileen Fulton must have been terrific to watch. I thought Jennifer’s death was a bit surprising and didn’t have much consequences. I wonder if Gillian Spencer wanted to leave before the show was moved to the hour format just as Susan Flannery did on DAYS. Carol seems to be a little too Mary Sue for my taste but Jay is intriguing. I would have loved to see the John and Kim storyline. Larry Bryggman must have rocked it. Poor Patricia Bruder was not considered enough, she was written out during Spring and would only brought back in January 1976 with no explanation. The writers won’t know what to do with Ellen for 20 years… I would have like to see the Sandy / Norman / Bob storyline as the year and was surprised to learn it was Toni Bua (Tess Prentiss, LOL) who played Tina, Norman’s lover. Days of our Lives : Julie’s love life is such a mess 😊 I am sure Susan Seaforth played all the melodrama perfectly. I don’t like the David SORAS mid-year. I guess it created good conflict especially with Brooke and then the Grants involved but it made Julie mother of an adult 10 years after the show began and she was a young teen. When Brooke was pregnant, I cringed that Tom and Alice could have be great-great grandparents ! Such a mess. Amanda was clearly the other suffering heroine. I think Mary Frann and Joseph Gallison were brought in early 1974 after RTPP was cancelled as they were probably popular and many storyline was given to them. The very long Mickey’s amnesia storyline was finally coming to the end around Christmas. John Clarke must have been such a powerful player in it. It’s a shame Mickey was clearly reduced to a day player later in the show run. And when will Laura finally give birth to Jennifer ? She was already pregnant for Christmas 1974 !😊 The Doctors : I like the Mike / Toni / Alan triangle at the beginning of the year. It was classic but sounded good on paper. It kind of fizzled too quickly for my taste. I didn’t enjoy how quickly Althea became involved with Scott Conrad at the end of the year. They barely met that they were involved and his crazy wife was on the way. It lacked some build-up. The Aldriches always seem to be in some kind of conflict : Ann or Karen or both. Didn’t like that much. It was also a shame how Lauri was quickly written out with no explanation. Hank and Lauri seemed happy and they were the only black couple on the show. Very stupid. The young girls : Penny, Stacy and M.J. interested me a bit at the end of the year. They sounded promising on paper. The Edge of Night : From one mystery to another : as soon as Martha Marceau was acquitted (and shipped off the show. Bye bye Teri Keane), Serena Faraday appeared. The mysteries were fascinating and I liked how conflicted Adam and Brandy (I loved Dixie Carter, she was probably terrific !) were. Nicole’s return in November was so good. Was it the last scene before the show moved to ABC ? It would have been a good cliffangher. I loved most the Whitney family drama. Geraldine spent too many months incapacited but the drama around Kevin/Phoebe, Noel/Tiffany/Tracy felt like some B storylines which could be a great balance to the grand mystery of the time. General Hospital : The show was going through a big transition. I loved the first half when the Dobsons were still writing : the Phil Brewer’s murder mystery was a big umbrella story involving much of the cast and probably the last time poor Jessie was considered an heroine. After it concluded, the show last many performers (Augusta, Henry, Jane, Kira, Joel…) and Lesley became the whole focus with her search for Laura. The Chandler family was too much forced : they were newcomers and eating the airtime. Interesting characters like Peter and Diana seemed a bit on the background at the end of the year and the whole Jim/Audrey storyline tended to feel a bit too long for my taste. Guiding Light : Despite the change of head writers, I feel like the show was well constructed. Ed/Holly/Janet/Ken moved to Ed/Holly/Roger/Peggy quite smoothly and naturally. Pam and Tim were slowly backburnered at the end of the year but I think Rita’s arrival during fall will shake it up in 1976. Sara and Joe wanting to adopt T.J. seemed great and I enjoyed Ann as T.J.’s mother was only a false lead – opposed to Beatrice being Sally’s grandmother on AW -. I thought the Chad Richards storyline would evolve to some more drama as Leslie and Hope could have been both interested in the same man and it could have create good drama but as someone said, the Dobsons clearly got rid of Chad or Andy Norris they had created when they joined the show. How To Survive a Marriage : The show only aired for 4 months before being cancelled. I don’t know if it was because I was not familiar with the characters but I didn’t enjoy that much what I read. The soap wanted to depart a bit from the traditional storytelling of the time : Larry/Chris relationship was supposed to be a take on feminism at first but I found it very boring. The McGhees involved with some mob sounded a bit lame. Love of Life : I really liked reading about this. Ben the bigamist was a classic storyline and I like that many characters are grey and with layers even the heroines like Cal or Betsy to a lesser extend. I am fascinated with Meg as a villainess and David Hart was a character I didn’t know much about but which seemed to deserve to be known. The Diana « late in life » pregnancy was great because it will closely involve Arlene’s blackmail and accentuate Jamie’s hatred for Ben. Felicia seemed to be a very weird character, totally psychotic but her being stalked sounded creepy. I wish there was more available of John Aniston playing Eddie Aleata. One Life to Live : I was surprised at how well rounded the show seemed to be. Everything seemed to fall into pieces from Megan’s birth to her death, the Mark Toland storyline was a great umbrella story as I like them with many suspects. Dorian was already such a schemer. So sad that nearly nothing was left of Nancy Pinkleton in the role. Some characters were clearly forgotten in the background : Vinnie and Wanda Wolek after their marriage, Jim and Anna Craig, Ed and Carla Hall (was Sadie even on the show at the time ? She was not mentionned even once). I think getting Reinholt and Courtney to join the show was a great coup as they were hugely popular as Steve and Alice but I don’t think that Tony and Pat would be as great. Does anyone know more about the Michiko character accompanying Tony to town ? It seemed a bit weird. Ryan’s Hope : Always interesting to see how a show began even if « Ryan’s Hope » was never my taste. I am more a traditional melodrama fan. Delia seems the most interesting character from what I could read. How Frank was trapped into this loveless marriage at the end of the year seems good conflict and drama for 1976. I didn’t like much the Ken/Faith stalking storyline which seemed totally out of the blue with no building up. I am intrigued with Nell/Seneca. They seemed a bit isolated at first but the storyline was kicking off at the end of the year. Mary sounds like a good heroine with energy. Seeing Kate Mulgrew, Ilene Kristen, Nancy Addison and Helen Gallagher as lead actresses was probably a blast. Search For Tomorrow : From my point of view, this is the most disjointed soap of the year (with GH maybe). It had great promises with the end of the Stephanie/Tony/Jo/Dave drama at the beginning of the year and the Scott/Kathy/Jennifer triangle but once it ended, itw as like the show didn’t know which direction had to be taken. Bizarre stuff around Tony’s death with Kathy involved with crook DA Sam Hunter and prostitute Robin’s death and then the Collins brothers feud. It was interesting but Clay was killed way too soon and his murderer revealed too. I thought Liza and Steve had much of a lovely start before his leukemia story began. Somerset : This forgotten soap seems more interesting that it seemed even after the famour Henry Slesar stint. I would have loved to see Tina Sloan as Kate as I never saw her as a scheming vixen. I am sure she would be great. A bit disappointed about how Jerry turned out to be a jerk at the end of the year after all the drama surrounding the attempts on Heather’s wife. The Vicky character seemed to me one of the most interesting as a free spirit and modern woman. I also enjoy the premise of the Ellen/Dale may-december romance but I am afraid it would turn out short. The Young & The Restless : Reading about 1975 was fascinating as so little is available about early Y&R. I particularity enjoyed all the details from Kay/Jill/Phillip : from Jill and Phillip assuming their love, the messy divorce, Phillip’s death and now Kay wanting to buy the baby. How riveting it would be to see this ! The Brooks drama about Stuart/Jennifer/Bruce was a bit less interesting for me except for how much featured Peggy was. She is too often the forgotten Brooks child. I loved Lorie and Mark’s budding relationship and how it fell apart because of the incest maybe a bit too soon. I think Mark should have been kept around a bit longer. Lance Prentiss appeared and I think Leslie needs a bit boost. Her constant concert and married life with Brad seem quite boring.

Unfortunately no. I looked for some for years. I bought some issues online through eBay. We have some sporadic issues from Dec 72 to late 74 (will sent some more too in this thread). I have all the issues from Dec 74 to Dec 78 which was the last one published. I am in the process of putting it online for you. Would love to create a website but I am not good enough for this I think ...

I am watching them on replay on global tv app. The last scene of the 1st episode with Deirdre Hall was included.

Thanks guys I am typing January 1976 then

I think SFT suffered from the big changes this year. January and December of the same year look like nearly 2 different shows. There is a lack of consistency. Same with GH I would say.

That is wonderful news ! I think we will see Brenda Dickson and Julianna McCarthy in their first scenes ! I saw the first episode quite a few times but the 2nd had never been shown again I think ! 😍😍

As there hasn't been many discussion, are some of you interested in me starting 1976?

Lucky you ! I wish I could have known this era.

I agree they shouldn't do a funeral but Diane, who often visits Annie in Spain, should mention her death. Same for Betty : Victoria could.

Finally, last month of the year ! Hope some of you will have enjoyed the ride back to 1975 DECEMBER 1975 New schedule beginning on Monday, December 1st. ABC CBS NBC 11 :30 – 12 :00 am Love Of Life 12 :00 – 12 :30 pm The Young And The Restless 12 :30 – 1 :00 pm All My Children Search For Tomorrow 1 :00 – 1 :30 pm Ryan’s Hope 1 :30 – 2 :00 pm As The World Turns Days Of Our Lives 2 :00 – 2 :30 pm 2 :30 – 3 :00 pm The Guiding Light The Doctors 3 :00 – 3 :30 pm General Hospital Another World 3 :30 – 4 :00 pm One Life To Live 4 :00 – 4 :30 pm The Edge of Night Somerset All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss Tara Martin Tyler went to Chuck who had been staying at the Tyler family residence since he walked out of the hospital and refused further dialysis treatment upon learning that his wife Tara and best friend Philip Brent were lovers continuing a relationship which began for them in high school - on the eve of Philip's leaving for Vietnam, he and Tara, unable to find a minister or a Justice of the Peace to marry them, exchanged vows in a small chapel. Philip was mistakenly reported killed and Tara, pregnant with Philip's son, accepted Chuck Tyler's offer to marry her and raise her son as his own.- Saying that she did Chuck a terrible injustice, and would regret it the rest of her life, Tara reminded Chuck that there was someone who needed him very much. She read and then gave him to read a letter from little Philip his five year old son - Chuck was the boy's legal father and the only one little Philip had ever known as his parent -, which he had asked the nursery school teacher to help him write. Little Philip had sent a drawing of his birthday cake and said "get well so you can come to my party." He wrote about Santa Claus and asked Chuck to help him learn to ride his two wheeler. Touched, Chuck agreed to go back to dialysis. Told by Tara of the reason for Chuck's decision to live, Philip speculated that Chuck might change his mind about giving the boy up. When Tara said it was not likely that Chuck would change his mind about either little Philip or her offer to stay with him, Philip exploded, "I sure as hell don't like the way its being presented. If Chuck decided he didn't want a divorce from you, you stay with him — if not, I get you." He told her he was going to a restaurant convention in New York for his father, Nick Davis, and that she had to make a decision while he was away and stick to it. Joe Martin, Ruth’s husband accused Philip of walking out on his wife, Erica Kane Brent, as one more way of pressuring Tara to walk out on Chuck. However, after Philip left for New York, Joe told Tara his daughter, that whatever the outcome she had to be sure she had opened every door possible so that she could someday tell her son that. Ruth Martin told hospital aide David Thornton about Philip and Tara. Thornton told her he had been married himself once and that when he was in Vietnam - only Ruth knew David had been a surgeon in the war and gave up practicing as a doctor when he couldn't save his brother's life under combat operating conditions - he got a "Dear John" letter the week before he was due to come home and tried to get himself killed. Ruth said she felt guilty about her overprotective attitude toward her son and the dissention it had been causing between Joe and her. David assured her that she seemed to have the kind of marriage that could withstand anything. However Joe, upon learning that Philip received confirmation of the fact that little Philip was his natural son from Ruth, accused her of meddling and lying to him by omission. He spent the night at the hospital instead of coming home to talk things out with her as she asked. Kate Martin was angry with Ruth when she learned from Phoebe Tyler of the separation and Chuck's attempted suicide. She was sympathetic, however, when she learned all the circumstances and told Ruth and then Tara that she felt sorry for all concerned. Kate’s son, Paul, Martin, had pleaded with his ex-wife Anne Tyler not to go to London but she was adamant. - Anne was pregnant with Paul's child though Paul was unaware of this and she planned to live in England permanently and raise the baby on her own. - Ruth, remembering Anne’s symptoms, visited Anne to wish her ban voyage, and left convinced that Anne was pregnant. She mistakenly assumed that Nick Davis was the father as Nick and Anne, once married, were seeing a lot of one another after Margo Martin announced that she was pregnant. - Margo, Paul's present wife was in fact planning to secure a baby on the Florida "Gray Market" with funds she had embezzled from her job as manager of the "Boutique." – Ruth told Nick that Anne had evidenced an air of finality when she said goodbye. Nick hurried to the airport to try to stop Anne and told her when he found her there, "I came to cancel your flight." Nick offered to marry her and raise the child as his own, Paul didn’t need to know. Anne refused his offer but Nick got her to go to the coffee shop at the airport and pressed his case. He asked her to trust him and promised that everything would work out. He urged her to stay in Pine Valley and raise her child surrounded by people who loved her, not among strangers, "One parent in a foreign country," but with family roots and a sense of belonging. Anne gave him her baggage check and they left the airport together. Kitty Shea Tyler, Anne's sister-in-law, who worked at the Boutique which Anne Tyler owned and Margo Martin managed, confronted Hal Short about the "special" soap he had been buying through the Boutique. She was horrified to learn that the syndicate has been smuggling cocaine, making her appear to be Hal's contact. When Hal pleaded with her to give him time to stop the chain, she warned him that she would retain the bar and go to the police if the operation continued. He said the syndicate had threatened his life and her marriage - Kitty had not told her husband, lawyer Lincoln Tyler, that she was formerly married to Al Shea - Hal Short - who was sent to prison in California for his involvement in the drug scene. - She repeated, "I won't be a pusher," and Hal warned her, "Kitty, those men are killers." Kitty retorted "So is the product they deal in." Lincold had asked Kitty to try to get some time off work to accompany him on a business trip to New Orleans but Margo said she couldn’t manage without Kitty as this was their busiest time of the year. Kitty attempted to refer to her past life at dinner with her husband, but Linc again refused to listen to anything she had to say about her life before he met her. Hal warned the syndicate middleman that if he put any more pressure on Kitty, he, Hal, would "go to the 'Feds' himself." The syndicate agent replied that Linc was not going to like hearing that Hal's marriage to Kitty was still legally binding. Hal obtained an interlocutory decree but the lawyer he retained, Howard Stone, was notorious in circles-in-the-know for not following through on obtaining final papers once he had his hands on the client's money. Hal - Al Shea - was in prison at the time the divorce would have become final. - Paul Martin, visiting Linc at his apartment learned that Anne had cancelled her trip to England. After speaking to Ruth who had told him of her belief that Anne was pregnant with Nick's child, he confronted Anne and learned that she was indeed pregnant. When she told him that she was planning to marry Nick he said that all the time he thought she was running away from him it was Nick she was running from. He insisted that if he – Paul - hadn't hurt her she wouldn't have turned to Nick and begged her not to marry but to wait. When Anne refused, Paul urged Ruth to speak to Anne. When Ruth told Anne that she trusted her judgement, Anne broke down and told Ruth the truth making it obvious that although she had accepted Nick's proposal she had not reconciled herself to a life without Paul but only believed it was the right and sensible thing to do. Paul, she said, could grow to love Margo's baby and later grow to love the mother. Ruth told her, "My heart goes out to you but only you can decide." Erica had consulted Linc at his office about having him represent her when Philip sought a divorce. She made it clear that she would fight the action and Lincoln, unable to decline the case gracefully, agreed to talk to Erica further after his return from his trip. When Erica overheard Hal Short telling his syndicate contact that Kitty was the best thing that ever happened to him, she was puzzled that Kitty had kept what was to Hal at least a very close relation ship secret. On his return from New York, Philip asked Tara to dinner at the Chateau and gave her a present of a small diamond pendant which she agreed to wear. Earlier that day Philip gave little Philip a Christmas present of pup tent which he helped the boy to erect in his back yard. Chuck, meanwhile had asked Claudette to shop for a pup tent as a present from him - Chuck was planning on taking little Philip camping when he was well enough. – Hal Short called Kitty and despite her anger at any contact from him, insisted that he had to see her. When she agreed to let him come to her apartment he told her that they were still legally married. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Marianne Randolph, pregnant by Chris Pierson, continued to have morning sickness. Chris had promised to stand by her. He brought her a list of doctors who did abortions. Marianne said she would rather get married. Chris pointed out the difficulties: he was working full time and taking courses at night, so he would never be around; his salary was inadequate. Marianne said Willis would give him a raise and her parents would help them. He gave her the list anyway. Finally, to mollify Marianne, Chris agreed to marry her, but made her promise not to tell anyone just yet. Meanwhile, Chris had cleared his things out of the Frame offices and packed his things at Marianne's. He told her he had to go back to work, which he did, to get the rest of his things. He then waited till Marianne left the apartment and cleared out those things. Pat Randolph, Marianne’s mother, was finally convinced by Dave Gilchrist and her brother Russ that Marianne needed her. Pat took her father Jim with her to see Marianne. Asking if they could help, they were surprised by Marianne's gay mood. Marianne blurted out that she and Chris were going to be married. Pat burst into tears. She said they were too young and asked how they would live. Marianne said she should have known Pat wouldn't want her to be happy. A few days later, it became clear to all who had contact with Chris that he had run out. Marianne refused to believe it and went to the Frame offices. Willis, to gain time, told her he sent Chris on a confidential assignment to Ogden. Contacted by Willis, Mike took on the responsibility of telling Marianne. She was devastated. Mike said Marianne had to tell Pat she was pregnant. Marianne was ashamed to let Pat know she broke her promise. Finally, Marianne went to see Pat, asking to spend the night. Pat, who had found out about Chris's leaving says Marianne would get over it, and it was high time she started dating other boys. Marianne said she couldn't — for the time being. Gradually it dawned on Pat that Marianne was pregnant. Pat promised to stand beside her, but insisted they tell John. Marianne threatened to run away if Pat did. John, finding out from Willis that Chris had left, found out Marianne was with Pat and went home. He offered the same sympathy — she would get over it — which was too much for Marianne to bear. She left the room, puzzling John. He was angry nobody confided in him. Pat and Marianne discussed solutions: Pat was totally against abortion because of her experience at Marianne's age – she aborted as a teen and the abortion left her sterile before it was cured -; Pat favored having the baby at home or away, then dealing with the other problems. Marianne couldn't deal with it. Glenda Toland visited Marianne. Glenda told Marianne that Chris did the same thing to her the year before. Her solution was an abortion, but any decision had to be Marianne's. Glenda promised any help Marianne might need. To try to salve John's feelings, Marianne agreed to have lunch. John told her she would get over it. Marianne hinted she might hurt John. He said he was proud of his kids, always had been. Marianne left, saying someday she would be able to explain what she couldn’t tell him at the moment.. Mike told Marianne that forcing Pat to keep her secret was wrecking their parents' marriage. Marianne went to John's office to tell him, but he was too busy to listen. Barbara Weaver told him he should have taken the time. Barbara went to see Marianne and found out Marianne was pregnant. Barbara asked why John hadn't been told. Marianne said she couldn't hurt her father. Barbara pointed out that Marianne was erecting an artificial barrier by not giving John enough credit for his love for her. Barbara warned she might lose her father forever. Marianne decided to go to New York for an abortion. Mike insisted on driving her, and Glenda accompanied them. Marianne hoped this way John would never have to know. Barbara asked John if he might not expect too much from his children. He said no, that he and Pat had always trusted Mike and Marianne and the kids had never let him down. Marianne called Pat to tell her they were spending Christmas with Glenda's family in New York. Pat got a phone number from Mel, Mike’s friend. She was distressed to find it was a hotel number. Pat finally reached Marianne, begging her to come home for Christmas. Marianne didn't tell Pat about the abortion, but when Pat got conflicting stories, she guessed. Pat told her suspicions to Dave Gilchrist, who accompanied her to New York the day after Christmas. Marianne was in the hospital, expecting the operation the following day. Raymond Gordon, Beatrice’s son, was filing suit to gain custody of his niece, Sally Frame, adopted daughter of Alice Frame. Ada and Gil McGowan persuaded Ray to slow down. Beatrice vowed she wouldl never let Ray have Sally because Sally belonged with people who loved her, ignoring the fact that Alice loved her. Beatrice said she was not going to lose Sally as she did her daughter Jenny. Raymond went to Alice to explain his position. He felt that Sally belonged in a home with a mother and a father, not with a widow. Alice, upset, went to John to find out Ray's legal standing, and while there learned of Beatrice's intention to file suit. Seeing Alice was very upset, John encouraged her to take Sally to St. Croix until proceedings began. Judge Hallinan gave permission, so Alice and Sally left immediately. Iris Carrington, realizing she needed a pipeline into the Cory house, convinced Liz Matthews to make peace with Rachel, who accepted her apology, but not her friendship. Liz found out Beatrice had Scott Bradley as her lawyer and reported it to Iris, who had Scott over for dinner. Iris told Scott she knew everything, hoping to get more information from him. Iris said she "hoped" Rachel didn't push Beatrice into this because she was so fond of Alice and felt they had to protect Alice. Scott told Iris that Ray forced Beatrice's hand. Sensing he was being pumped, Scott refused further discussion. At Rachel’s urging, Beatrice talked with Ray, and when he realized how much Sally really meant to his mother, he agreed to drop his suit. Ada reminded them that a court suit could be very traumatic for Sally, especially since she didn’t know Beatrice was her grandmother. Beatrice decided the time was right to tell Sally and went to see her. Beatrice was outraged to find Alice and Sally were in St. Croix. Willis, not agreeable to even letting Sally and Beatrice see each other, conveniently forgot to tell Beatrice. Beatrice was afraid Alice wouldn't bring Sally back. To help Beatrice see all the facts, she and Scott met with John and Barbara. The meeting was a disaster because John maintained Alice, as Sally's legal mother, had the right to take her anywhere she wanted. Beatrice, angry, renewed her intention to file suit, despite Scott's urging some kind of out-of-court agreement. Jim Matthews assured Beatrice Alice wasn't being malicious, that Alice only wanted some time alone with Sally. To reassure Beatrice, he called Alice. When Alice learned how Beatrice was told of the trip, she was upset, assuring Beatrice she would return with Sally before the holidays. Rocky Olsen, the Cory stableman, had located a pony for Sally. The boys inadvertently showed Iris the photos of the pony. Iris called Liz saying the pony was proof Rachel was determined to take Sally away from Iris. Beatrice tried to stop the purchase, saying people would misunderstand. Dave Gilchrist arrived for lunch, and he told Rachel he thought the pony was a great gift. Beatrice repeated that Liz and others might misunderstand. Rachel declared that she was not going to let Liz Matthews dictate her gift giving. They asked Beatrice about the "others," and Bea reluctantly explained how Iris drove her away by threatening to tell Sally she was her grandmother in a hurtful way. Rachel asked Beatrice not to tell Mac. They decided someone had to speak to Iris. Since Beatrice and Rachel couldn't, Dave volunteered. Iris, when she learned he knew what she did from Beatrice, asked who Dave believed. He replied, "Beatrice." Iris, trying another ploy, asked if they couldn't resume their friendship. He said he would be willing, if she would stop interfering in people's lives. Iris said somebody had to protect Mac. Dave left; Iris threw a drink at her portrait. Carol Lamont, finding herself increasingly fond of Willis, tried to find out what was wrong with Alice because Willis wouln't tell her, but it seemed to take so much of his attention. Nobody would tell her, so finding Sharlene Watts, Willis' sister would like a part-time job, Carol gave Sharlene a job. Sharlene, however, suspected the reason behind the job. Iris and Liz planned a fund-raising party for the Steven Frame Memorial Library. The real motivation was to get Alice and Rachel together so Mac could see Rachel's true feelings for Alice. Robert Delaney, library architect, was to be guest of honor, a device to flatter him because Iris was interested in him. Clarice Hobson, Robert's mistress, tried to warn him about Iris, but Robert accepted Iris' flattery. He constantly broke dates with Clarice to have last-minute dinners with Iris. Neil Johnson, Robert's associate and a good friend of Clarice, warned Robert he could lose Clarice if he kept it up. Robert turned the party arrangments from their end — slide shows of the library sketches —over to Neil. Iris was furious! "People don't appreciate what I do for them." News that Alice was out of town was all Iris needed to cancel the party. Vic Hastings, Alice’s choice to head Frame Enterprises after Steve's death, and Robert took the final sketches of the library for Alice to approve. They were stunned to learn from Sharlene that Alice was gone. They went to Willis's office, where Vic demanded to know why Willis didn't tell him. Haughtily, Willis replied he didn't discuss Alice's personal business. Vic asked how he was to run the company well when such fundamental things were kept from him. As they argued, Carol arrived for an appointment with Willis : the new project she was to design. Vic demanded to know about the new project and why Carol was to be the architect and not Robert. Willis started his "Robert is unreliable" speech, and Robert walked out, Vic following. Carol upbraided Willis for criticizing Robert in front of her because he thought she instigated it. Carol told Willis to give Robert the new project. She told him he was more important than her work. They went to bed. Later, Willis admitted self-doubts, saying he wished he could trust people, but that when he has, he was gotten trounced. Tenderly, Carol offered to help him. While in St. Croix, Alice Found out from Sally that she was born in Sarasota, Florida. When they returned, above Willis' vehement objections, Alice gave the information to Gil. Rachel, finding out what Alice did, admitted she would never have done it. Beatrice arranged to meet with Scott to do the paperwork for her suit. He and Gil urged her to wait in lieu of any birth certificate. Beatrice, upset, again went to Jim, who encouraged her to tell Sally she was her grandmother. On the verge of telling Sally, Beatrice backed off because she was not sure without the birth certificate. Gil later reported they had located it, and Jennifer Gordon was Sally's mother. Beatrice immediately called Scott, who urged her to hold everything until he and Alice and she met. Alice brought Sally back for pre-trial hearings. In the meeting, Scott pointed out the awful trauma to Sally if she was asked to choose between Beatrice and Alice. Scott asked why Sally couldn't have both a mother and a grandmother. Beatrice agreed to letting Sally live with Alice. Beatrice would be allowed all the rights and privileges of a grandmother. On Christmas Day, Beatrice told Sally how they were related. Sally had suspected and was delighted to have a grandmother. Iris, learning of Alice's return, put her party in the works again. She went to personally invite Alice, but Alice didn’t want to go. Iris said it was a chance to show everyone Rachel's true colors. Jim and Russ defended Rachel. Iris said to Alice that only they two knew the real Rachel. Willis, meanwhile, went to Mac demanding Mac keep Rachel out of Alice's affairs. Mac said Willis should take his own advice. Lenore and Wally visited Helen. Lenore asked that nobody be told of her presence because she didn't want to run into Robert. Lenore, finding out about Marianne from Pat, offered to take Marianne in until the baby was born. Lenore urged Pat to tell John, because she lost her beloved Robert by keeping a secret from him. Russ took a gift to Helen's and found Lenore alone. He took her to dinner at an Inn none of their friends frequented. Lenore was devastated to see Robert there. Robert, stunned, wished inwardly Lenore would go away. She ran out. Robert had stood Clarice up again to go to the Inn with Iris. When Clarice found out, she left him, saying, "I don't know why I bother." Lenore, alarmed at the change in Robert, went to see him, to attempt some kind of explanation of why she left him. Robert walked out and went to Iris', where they decided to get drunk, sealing their bargain with a passionate kiss. Iris was upset because she wasn't invited for the Corys' Christmas – it was Mac's idea -. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Wilmore The soap expanded to an hour on Monday, December 1st, airing from 1:30 to 2:30. The only way Grant Colman could get his ex-wife Joyce to return Teddy, her son to his adoptive parents was to go with her to Laramie, Wyoming. Joyce was going to tell them that she was Teddy's real mother and she wanted him back. She insisted on speaking to Mary Ellison alone. Although Joyce couldn't bring herself to tell Mary, she did ask when they planned to tell Teddy that he was adopted and raised some questions in Mary's mind. Mary told Brian, her husband, that she was uneasy, but didn’t know exactly why. Joyce asked Grant to go with her to break the news. After Grant visited the Ellisons many times himself, he told Mary that Joyce would probably file a claim for Teddy. When Mary showed him the adoption papers he pondered over them. Mary was sure that Grant was all right and it was Joyce who is causing all the trouble. Brian visited Grant, impressing on him that they would fight for Teddy. Grant finally told the Ellisons that he thought Joyce was unstable and he felt Teddy would be better off with them. He told Joyce, but she vowed that it wouldn't end yet. Dick Martin had left the District Attorney's office and gone back into private practice. Joyce called to ask the name of a good lawyer, but finding that Dick was in practice himself asked him to represent her when she returned from Laramie the following week. Grant told Lisa, his wife, that he had decided the Ellisons could provide the kind of home he wanted for his son. Lisa planned a Christmas cocktail party to celebrate the end of a stressful period for them both. Hearing that Grant had just returned from Laramie, Dick told Grant that Joyce called him from there asking him to represent her. Lisa overheared him. Lisa wanted Grant to call Dick and find out why Joyce needed a lawyer in Oakdale, but Grant explained that it was unethical for one lawyer to question another about a client. Lisa visited Dick herself, but he hadn’t seen Joyce yet. Lisa protested that Grant couldn’t go on like this, but he replied if Joyce would ignore him for awhile he would be all right. Grant sent Teddy a truck for Christmas. Joyce later told Dick that she was pregnant when she left Grant a little over four years ago. After finding Teddy she wanted the Ellisons to give him back because she was confused when she gave him up. She didn’t know how Grant felt, but she wanted her son. Natalie Porter and Tom Hughes decided their wedding would be a small one in Tom's grandparents' living room. They waited for Grant to return from Laramie and Tom's father, Dr. Bob Hughes, to recover from the sudden death of his wife. Nancy Hughes wasn't satisfied until everything was just right, so she took charge of the wedding. Only family was invited and Nancy baked the cake. Natalie asked Bob to give her away and Lisa to be her matron of honor. Tom asked Grant to be his best man. Although it was simple, the wedding was beautiful. The phone rang during the ceremony and Chris Hughes asked the caller to wait a minute, but when the ceremony was over the caller hung up. After the beautiful ceremony, Tom and Natalie went off to the desert, but they were glad to be back in their new home. Natalie was convinced that she would be happy. When flowers arrived for Natalie that weren’t from Tom, she pretended a call to the florist, telling Tom that they said to keep them since they didn’t know who was supposed to get them. Natalie knew who sent them. Sandy Garrison asked Carol Stallings if she would work at the book store while Natalie was on her honeymoon. Carol accepted over Jay's protests. Carol was elated when she found out that Jay was not going to foreclose on Oliver Carson, but then found that he was not going to keep his promise. Jay blamed his secretary for letting the information slip out, but Carol was disillusioned. Jay tried to make up, but Carol again found out that Jay was trying to obtain the property by putting a twelve and a half percent interest rate on Mr. Carson's loan which would make repayment very difficult. Carol suggested that she would stay out of his office, but he couldn’t run her life either. Jay grew up without any Christmas traditions and was glad that Carol was going to show him how families celebrated. Even though Natalie had returned to the bookstore it was very busy and Carol consented to working for awhile at Sandy's urging. Susan Stewart kept Dr. John Dixon informed on Dr. Dan Stewart's emotional state, which seemed to be a thermometer, telling John how Kim was reacting to Dan. When Dan was very happy John suggested he took some time off so he and Kim could travel. Although Kim felt very kindly towards John since her amnesia resulting from a blow to the head during a tornado, she had been told she was going to divorce him and marry Dan. Kim felt like a rope in a tug of war and asked her brother-in-law, Bob Hughes, if Jennifer had said anything before her accident to give her a clue to which direction her life should go. Kim began to feel sorry for John since everyone seemed to dislike him. When John found out that Kim was distressed after a date with Dan - he kissed her goodnight -, he told all her friends and relatives that Dan was bad for Kim and to leave her alone. John happened to be at Kim's when Dan came to apologize and they got into an argument which resulted in Dan hitting John. Kim ordered Dan from the apartment and let John spend the night. John persuaded her to let him move back home, but promised to keep it a secret until she told Dan. John didn’t keep his promise and told everyone that was concerned about Kim that they were to be husband and wife again. Kim tried reaching Dan, but he was in surgery. When she did tell him he was heartbroken. Kim told Betsy, Dan's step-daughter, that she hoped they would be friends even though things wouldn’t work out between her and Dan. Kim told Bob that John had come home to live, but she wondered why he was against John. Bob explained that he only wanted her to make up her own mind without John forcing her into a decision. Kim said she felt uncomfortable with Dan, but John had been kind and understanding. John and Kim had have lunch in the cafeteria since John had such little time, but Kim and Dan were both so upset when they met that neither could eat. Susan could see that Dan was upset and tried to make the holidays happy for Betsy and Emmy since Dan was so depressed. She told her mother it had been months since she had had a drink and she owed that to Dan because he took the time to listen when she wanted to drink. Norman Garrison, Dr. Bob Hughes' ex-wife's husband, was loudly accusing Bob of having an affair with Sandy, but refused to let anyone else care for him since his heart attack. Every time he made some progress he got upset and caused a setback. Bob asked Dr. David Stewart to see Norman, but David became upset himself when Norman started tearing Bob down. Norman asked John Dixon to pressure Bob into testifying that he slipped in the Collonade Room, but John refused. Upon auditing the books for the Garrisons’ business, Chris Hughes found that there was a substantial amount of money missing. He didn't want to bother Sandy until he knew more about it. Tina called Norman to say that she was in Oakdale with no money and was worried about him. Norman warned her not to come near the hospital. Sandy visited Norman early in the morning to see if there was anything he needed before she went to the bookstore. Although she had taken on the added expense of a private room for Norman he was not satisfied. Tina sneaked into Norman's room upsetting him for fear someone would see her there. He wanted her to leave before his plan was ruined, but Tina couldn’t understand why she had to stay away if he loved her and was going to marry her. Bob picked up Norman's chart at the nurse's desk, but as he got to Norman's room remembered that he didn’t have his stethoscope and used the stairs to go to his office, Norman was so furious he shouted that this trouble was all over his wife. The nurses didn’t investigate because they thought Dr. Hughes was with Mr. Garrison. Tina sneaked out and when Bob returned he found that Norman had had another heart attack. All efforts to save Norman failed and he died. Even though Norman was a difficult patient Bob found losing him hard. The preliminary reports were conflicting since the nurses said Bob was in Norman's room. John was puzzled when he returned from a conference and decided to get to the bottom of it. The nurses said that if Dr. Hughes said he forgot his stethoscope, he did, but John wasn't convinced. They said the argument lasted about ten minutes and they didn't see anyone enter or leave Norman's room. John called Sandy to ask if she argued with Norman while she was there and if she returned later in the day. When she replied negative to both he told her this was just routine hospital questions. John told Dr. Prescott he was still trying to figure out the reports on Norman Garrison's death. Both the nurses told him that they heard the argument and saw no one enter or leave Garrison's room, so Bob had to be wrong. He asked Dr. Prescott to think about it a little longer before calling for a hearing by the Board. Lisa and Nancy attended the law firm's Christmas party. Lisa told Dick Martin that she told Grant she had been to see him even though Grant had asked her not to. She wanted to know if Dick had decided to represent Joyce, but Dick didn’t know yet what his decision would be. Bob told his father that he was considering going away for a few days during the holidays, but then decided to stay home. Frannie, his daughter, was two years old on Christmas Eve. Christmas Eve was at the Hugheses' as usual. Natalie was happy to have a large family to share the holiday with. Bob told Nancy, his mother, that he had decided to take her up on her invitation — he and Frannie would move in. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Julie Anderson, hospitalized after a fall down the stairs at the lake house, felt that everyone who told her her baby was dead was just trying to punish her. Julie insisted the baby was alive, that she could feel a heartbeat and movement. Desperate, because the longer Julie refused to face reality, the longer it would take to recover, Doug took on the job. He told Julie her baby was dead. Julie replied that she never thought Doug would want to hurt her. She then told Doug that she had been feeling contractions all morning. Doug called Tom. Doug met Julie’s grandmother, Alice Horton, in the hall and told Alice that he had done his job, then she had to do hers. Alice would go to Julie and tell her she, Alice, knew the baby wasn't Doug's - Alice, finding out about the old affair Doug and Julie had while Julie was married to Scott Banning, believed that the affair continued while Doug was married to Julie's mother, despite reassurances to the contrary. Alice believed Brooke Hamilton's lies that the baby Julie was about to have was Doug's, not Bob's. - Alice overheard Tom and Bob in the hall. Tom told Bob he needed a name for records and funeral arrangements had to be made. Bob replied that he knew, that he had been through this before. Doug suggested Bob let someone else do it. Bob said, "No, it's my son." Alice was stunned. Julie refused medication, despite pain from broken ribs and the contractions, saying medication wasn't good for the baby. Alice got permission to be with Julie. She told Julie that only a foolish old woman – Alice - and a strange young man - David, Julie's son - could believe the baby was anyone's but Bob's. Alice gained Julie's forgiveness, and convinced Julie to take the medication. David went into Julie, and seeing her pain, he asked if the pain was worth it for him. Julie replied, "Yes!" After the baby was stillborn, a son, Doug tried to paint a happy future for Julie and him, saying they would have other babies. Julie turned away, no feeling, no emotion left. After Bob convinced David the baby was his, not Doug's, David went to Julie and offered to share her new apartment. Julie told him no, saying she didn’t want to lean on anyone but herself. She told him Brooke needed someone. Doug told Don Craig he intended to marry Julie or nobody. Rebecca North, Doug’s housekeeper, pregnant with Doug's child through artificial insemination, admitted to Robert LeClair that she was wondering where she would be if Julie and Doug got together - Although Doug and Robert knew Rebecca was pregnant, she had told them it was her fiance's child. Johnny Collins was in Paris on an art scholarship. Rebecca had told them Johnny didn’t want children, so she would raise her baby alone. When her baby was born, she would say it was stillborn, then be able to raise it when Doug adopted it. - Robert, in love with Rebecca a long time, offered to marry her and be her baby's father. Rebecca said she couldn't marry anyone. Robert said he would marry her any time. Julie insisted on attending her baby's funeral, against everyone's objections. She had to say goodbye to her baby. Julie told Laura she didn’t want any more children because it hurt too much to lose them. Doug, torn about attending the service for Julie's sake, realized he couldn’t go - he resented the baby that came between them; he was afraid of what David would think. Julie was disappointed. By mistake, a student nurse handed Julie a baby. The student told Bill, who had to pry Julie's fingers away. When Valerie Grant told David about the incident, David wondered if maybe Julie really didn't want to give him up as a baby either. He decided to move in with Julie. Laura felt Julie would reject the offer, for fear of clinging to David, smothering him. Bill observed that it was the same reason Julie sent David to military school after Scott Banning's death. Doug asked Julie to marry him and raise their children. Julie said they were not their children: Hope was Doug and Addie's and the new baby was Doug and God-knows-who's. Admitting she was afraid of children, Julie told Doug their dream of a child together was a dream: there would never be "their baby" ever. Alice, Valerie, Don and David went to Julie's apartment to make it ready for her. They discovered a nursery all ready for the baby. They agreed it had to be dismantled before Julie got back. Alice and Valerie were packing baby things when Julie arrived early. Julie accused them of trying to take her baby away, telling Val, "My grandmother is glad my baby is dead." She ordered them out. Nobody could convince Julie to get rid of the nursery. Julie later regretted her treatment of Alice. Finally, Bob convinced Julie that she couldn’t continue to keep the nursery and offered to take care of moving the baby things. Julie agreed. Brooke visited to apologize for her part in the accident that killed the baby - Julie was running after Brooke at the time. - Julie told Brooke simply that she fell. Brooke offered to help Julie pack the baby's things and give them to someone who needs them. Julie was grateful. Don Craig, realizing Julie needed to reconcile with Alice, pointed out that Christmas was the time for forgiveness, and begged Julie to give Alice a chance. Tom, meanwhile, was saying the same things to Alice. Julie called Alice, and they reconciled. Julie reminded Alice that there was another person Alice needed to make peace with — Doug. Alice went to see him, asking forgiveness. Doug told her the Hortons were his family, and he wanted to spend Christmas with his family. Brooke Hamilton, determined to claim David, went to the Grant house, where David had been living since his accident, and, overheard by Helen Grant, made nasty accusations about Valerie and David's relationship, driving Val to tears. Helen, upset at the upheaval in her family since David's arrival, and worried that Val and David might becoming more than friends, asked husband Paul to talk to David. Paul talked to Valerie first, making sure she was happy and assuring her of their love for her. Valerie assured Paul she and David were no more than good friends. Paul talked to David, who soon realized Brooke had been around again. David said Paul knew he and Val were just good friends — and he would give up the friendship rather than hurt Val. David then talked with Helen. David told Helen he wanted to stay, but couldn't if he thought she didn't trust him, which she could. David then talked with Val. He asked if he had said or done anything that could be misinterpreted. Val said not. David mused that things that were once special between them are suddenly embarrassing. Val agreed. Things wouldn't be the same between them anymore. Trish told David how Brooke went crazy after his accident, and urged him to call her. He arranged a meeting at Doug's Place. Meanwhile, Adele, Brooke's mother, told Brooke that the reason she drank was she was afraid Brooke might find out Bob Anderson was her father. Adele asked Brooke to stay away from the Andersons, not hurt them. Brooke met David and told him it was her fault about the baby, but Julie probably already told him. David asked what she meant, that all Julie told him was to go to Brooke because she needed him. Brooke, stunned, said, "She always wins." When David heard the story, he rushed out. Brooke started drinking. When nobody else could reach her, Bob Anderson tried. Brooke asked if he was trying to be a father to her. Brooke made a scene, so Phyllis and Trish took her to the powder room. Brooks asked Phyllis how long it took her to convince Bob that Mary was his. She called Bob a phoney. Don, meanwhile, told Bob that Mrs. Lacey, Phyllis's shop assistant, was Brooke's mother and Adele had been a closet drinker all Brooke's life. Bob and Don took Brooke home. Bob discovered his old high school yearbook, then remembers where he had seen Adele before. They talked. Bob reminisced about the beautiful summer they spent after graduation, recalling that both had their first intimate relationship with each other. Later, Bob took Adele to lunch. He said he had recently seen Brooke's kindness to Julie, a side of Brooke he didn't know existed. He said he had always been too stern with Brooke and realized she was reaching out to him. Brooke went to see Don, asking her rights as she finally knew who her father was. Don asked if Brooke wanted her father for love or to shaft him. Brooke said she wanted money. Don refused the case. Adele told Phyllis that Brooke, her daughter, was a liar, and apologized for the damage Brooke had done to the Anderson family. Phyllis accepted the apology. Phyllis alluded to the closeness between David and Bob, saying David was like the son Bob never had. Phyl thought it would be nice if Bob had David to inherit the business. Adele asked Phyl not to tell Brooke about all the Anderson money. Brooke called the Grants and found David had taken Val dancing. Brooke showed up at Doug's Place and forced herself on Val and David. Brooke eventually drove Valerie away. Brooke then told David she was two months' pregnant with his child. She said they could get married. David said he was not ready. Brooke said that she would go away and have the baby and give it up — like Julie did him. She then said she would have an abortion. David told her an abortion was her decision because he wouldn't take the guilt: he had all he could handle. Alone, David mused that a baby was the one thing a man couldn’t run away from. Brooke asked Adele if there was any chance she and Bob might have a chance. Adele didn't think so. Brooke told Adele she was pregnant and suggested that Bob might like a grandson to take the place of the sons he had lost. Brooke said Adele could make that happen. David, after talking with Bob, reminded Paul that false pride was debilitating, then told Paul there was a job for him at Bob's plant. Paul made an appointment with Bob. Bob told Paul he wouldn’t hire him, but was sending him to the head of the bookkeeping department. Paul got the job. Not knowing where to turn about Brooke, David went to Tom. David told him Brooke was pregnant, and asked how he could believe her after all the lies she had told. Tom offered to try to get her in for an exam. Tom went to see Brooke, who was outraged that David told him. She refused to have an examination. Brooke then called David. She told him that what was between them was none of his family's business. Having failed the first time, Tom returns. She accused him of just trying to make sure "Brooke the tramp" really was pregnant to save his grandson's skin. Tom didn’t understand her hostility. He asked why she thought she was pregnant. She had missed two periods. Tom explained that could be due to the traumas she had been through lately — thinking David dead and her suicide attempt. Tom said she didn't want anything to hurt her baby. She agreed. He asked her to have a check-up, because the baby was part of him, too, and he wanted her to do it for his sake. She agreed. Paul, noticing something had been bothering David, found out about Brooke. Paul went to Brooke and told her David felt responsible about the baby, but he also felt trapped. He urged Brooke to let David come to her, because any other way wouldn't be out of love, just to give the baby a name. Brooke suggested that would be enough. During an appointment with Dr. Mel Bailey, Brooke asked how she was going to prove the baby was David's. Brooke told Adele her pregnancy was official, before she noticed Bob was visiting. Finding David was the father, Bob told Julie, who was angry. Julie didn’t want David forced into a marriage with Brooke, but after talking with Don, she decided it was David's decision. Having found out the situation from Tom, Alice told David she would welcome a child of his. David told Brooke he was not ready to marry her. Brooke replied she didn't want anyone to talk him into anything, but she couldn’t wait forever for a decision. David planned to move from the Grants'. Val felt Brooke was behind the move, saying Brooke was bad news for David. Amanda Howard, having undergone a series of neurological tests at Tommy Horton's instigation, refused to accept the results — she had to have immediate surgery on a mass at the base of her brain. Amanda recalled that her mother underwent similar surgery on a malignant tumor to no avail. Amanda asked how much time she has sans surgery — six months to a year. Amanda refused further tests or surgery. Amanda demanded that nobody be told about her, but Greg Peters had been privy to the whole thing. He found himself playing an interesting game. Susan Peters, Greg’s estranged wife, had taken her daughter Anne away to try to figure out what to do. Greg suspected Susan had gone to Hollywood to join his brother Eric, whom Susan had recently found she loved, beyond the fact that Eric was Ann's real father. Unable to reach Susan, whom he loved, Eric returned from Hollywood, where he had been writing a screenplay from his first novel, In My Brother's Shadow, which fictionally portrays the night he encountered Susan in the park, which resulted in her pregnancy and little Ann. Eric wanted to know where Susan was. Greg honestly didn't know. Greg asked Eric if he knew truly what he was in for in marrying Susan. He said Susan was never a real woman sexually, that he always felt Susan had sex with him out of duty only. Greg asked if Eric had considered the effects on Susan of putting the park incident on the big silver screen. Eric admitted he had much to think about. Tommy Horton interpreted Amanda's refusal of surgery as another suicide attempt. Greg agreed it was a possibility. Tommy asked if Greg loved Amanda. Greg did. Tommy asked how far Greg was willing to play his game - pretending not to know about Amanda's condition -. Greg was puzzled, so Tommy asked if Greg was willing to go so far as to propose marriage and paint a glowing picture of their future and children, in order to make Amanda want to live enough to save her life. After thinking it over, Greg proposed to Amanda, and began his picture of their future. Amanda didn't know what to say. Greg mused to Laura that he hoped he was strong enough to love Amanda only to lose her. Unknown to Eric or Greg, Susan Peters was at Mrs. Peters' house. Susan was wracked by grave doubts about Eric's love for her, wondering if subconsciously he only wanted her because she's Greg's wife. After slugging Greg for snide remarks about the night in the park, Eric dropped in to wish his mother a Merry Christmas. Susan threw her doubts at him. He assured her she was wrong. Susan told him she was unsatisfactory in bed. Eric said real love, understanding, and tenderness would overcome any problem. Greg, too, dropped by and was ecstatic to see little Ann. Greg told Susan he planned to marry Amanda. Susan, eyes brimming, wished them well. Phyllis Anderson Curtis overheard women gossiping about a friend who was married to a younger man. Meanwhile, Neil met a young woman at the bar in Doug's Place. Phyl saw Neil take a slip of paper from her. Neil said she was an old friend. Neil jumped at Bob Anderson's offer of the lake house, but Phyl was reluctant to live there because of all the bad memories. He told her he had had it redecorated, but if, after seeing it, she still couldn’t live there, they would sell it. To sweeten the pot, he suggested they had her daughter Mary live with them. Phyl asked Mary, who was reluctant, until Bob suggested he would feel better if there were someone to watch over Phyl there. Mary accepted the offer. Phyl gave Neil’s father Nathan $10,000 to help with his pest control scheme. Nathan asked her to let him tell Neil. Nathan went to Neil's office and found him alone with Elaine Forest, the girl from the bar. Nathan, guessing what Neil was up to, begged Neil not to risk the best thing he had ever had. Neil took the advice, sending Elaine away. Neil was amused to find he was more married than he thought. Phyl loved the redecorated house. Phyl, after dismal lunch with two catty "friends," found Neil talking to Elaine Forest at the bar. Phyl pretended Elaine was an old friend of Neil's. Later, Neil saw Amanda running from Tommy Horton's office. When Tommy refused to tell him anything, Neil said he would get it from Greg. Alerted by Tommy, Greg rushed to pull Amanda's file, but he was too late. Neil demanded why the hell he wasn't told about Amanda! Marty Hansen, in Salem for Julie's baby's funeral, took a stuffed lamb to his "daughter" Melissa. -Linda Phillips had told Marty that Melissa was his daughter in an attempt to win Marty away from his wife Maggie. Marty, however, had been sterile since early adulthood, a secret kept from him to protect his legal son, Mike, who was actually Bill Horton's son. Marty was also Mickey Horton, but suffered amnesia following open heart surgery. He took the name Marty Hansen, and subsequently married Maggie. Lately, Marty had been having memory flashes, which meant that the blocked passages were being cleared naturally. - Marty told Linda that it felt good to be in his old law office again. Meanwhile, Mike told Maggie that she was driving Marty away with her suspicions about Linda. Mike said he did the same thing, pressured his dad, when his dad was really Marty Hansen. Maggie admitted Mike could be right, in reverse — she was pressuring Mickey Horton. Maggie called Linda, to see if she had seen Marty. Linda said no, even though Marty was right there. When she hung up, Marty kissed Linda. He said he had something to prove to himself and he did: "You were the mother of my child and nothing more." Marty returned to the farm, more determined than ever to make a go of his marriage to Maggie. Maggie told him of her call, saying she did it out of jealousy and she realized that what he felt for Linda was for Melissa, not for Linda herself. The following day, Linda used the excuse of a business call to tell Maggie Marty was with her during Maggie's call. Linda hoped the information would make reconciliation more difficult, and it did. Maggie and Marty found themselves at odds over where to spend Christmas: Maggie wanted to stay on the farm; Marty wanted to go to Salem. Suspecting Marty wanted to go to Salem to see Melissa and Linda, Maggie told Marty of Linda's phone call. Marty told her he saw and kissed Linda. A phone call from Mike caused Bill to suspect Linda's behind Marty's plans. Bill confronted Linda, who replied she wouldn’t stop Marty from spending time with Melissa. She demanded Bill tell Marty Melissa wasn't his and get off her back. Marty, meanwhile, told Maggie she needed more confidence in herself because the kiss meant nothing. Linda, Bill in the background, called and left a message with Maggie — she and Melissa would be gone for the holidays. Furious, her suspicions confirmed, Maggie told Marty she knew he wanted to go to Salem to see Linda and Melissa, not his family. Marty called Alice to tell her they were staying on the farm, even though it would be a mite lonely. Maggie, happy, apologized, and said she was going to try very hard to walk for him for Christmas. Marty went to the orphanage and arranged for a girl resembling Melissa to spend the holidays with them. Maggie was thrielle with Janice, the orphan, asking Marty to adopt her. Marty reminded her they would have to follow orphanage rules. On Christmas Day, Maggie tried to walk for Marty. She managed one step. Maggie was disappointed, but Marty was ecstatic, saying he knew she believed in his love for her. Acting on information given him by Trish, Don Craig located her father, who deserted her mother before Trish was born. Trish wanted to go straight to Arizona, but Don pointed out the man had a wife and three children. Don suggested she write first, but Trish felt it would just give him another chance to reject her. She decided to go. The Doctors Written by: Robert Cenedella Produced by: Jeff Young Dr. Althea Davis’ involvement with lawyer Scott Conrad had culminated in their making love in her motel room in Denver where she was attending a physician's convention. However she found that she had been drawn into Scott's life at a time when his wife Eleanor Conrad, who was schizophrenic following a post partum depression which led to a psychotic break from reality, was in one of her periodic "highs" of sweetness and gratitude which followed her "lows" of anger and chaotic destruction. Scott admitted that he had led Althea to believe that he was divorced and had custody of his daughter Wendy - a girl a few years younger than Althea's own daughter, Penny -, who was at boarding school. Althea had told him that she loved him and was with him at time being, "not tomorrow, not someday when things get better." When Eleanor ran away from the Wellington Sanitarium where she had been a patient for fifteen years, Althea checked out of her motel room to return with Scott and Wendy to await news of the search for Mrs. Conrad at the sanitarium. She called Matt, who was worried when he found she was no longer staying at the convention site, to tell him that she was all right but couldn't go into her reasons for delaying her return or her change of plans because there were other people involved. Eleanor’s psychiatrist Dr. McIntyre was sympathetic to Conrad's involvement with Althea for Scott's sake but cautious about the possible effects ultimately on his patient, whose steady improvement was his primary concern. Wendy, at first resentful of Scott's relationship, was herself in need of Althea's friendship as a breath of normalcy and as a support for her father whom she loved dearly. She told Althea, "Sometimes my mother wants to hurt me but I still love her. Because you - and Scott - loved each other very much, even if my mother was miraculously cured tomorrow, we could never be a family." Scott promised Wendy they would go to Althea's for Christmas dinner. Wendy had told Althea, "I never had a good Christmas, never in my life. But — neither has my mother." Penny, Althea’s daughter, had been included in the dinner invitation and surmised that it was her introduction to the Conrad family. In her capacity as volunteer for the paramedical unit Penny had been instrumental in saving the life of a young drug addict Joan Pederson. She called in the Trauma Unit when she discovered the girl had O.D.'d and though Joan had received life saving emergency treatment, she was still in a coma. Joan's neighbor, a political philosophy student, was at first contemptuous of Penny, referring to her as Cynthia Normal, an A-plus student type making lots of brownie points among the poor and downtrodden, until she snapped back at him, "Why don't you go back in your room and eat the lead paint off the wall." He told her he was impressed, but she assured him that the feeling was not mutual. Matt attempted to contact Joan Pederson's parents but was dismayed to find that they were out of touch on a walking and mountain climbing tour in Europe. Rico Bellini once more asked Penny for a date when he was rebuffed by Stacy Wells and then canceled it when Stacey callEd begging him to accompany her to Steve and Carolee's house because her mother, Doreen, and step-father Jason Aldrich were in town and she couldn’t face them on her own. Penny, angered, accepted a date with Jerry Dancy - Joan Pederson's neighbor who had advocated letting her die as she wanted to because she was "not relevant" - which she would not have otherwise had considered. Tom Barrett was told by Martha that she shared his anger and fear - over his impending death; he was the victim of a fatal disease: milofibrosis -. He told her that the closer it got, the less he believed it. Martha, who had fought so many petty verbal battles with her boss, put her arms around him in loving friendship and the tough, recalcitrant, sometimes overbearing young doctor said, "Thank you Martha. Thank you. I love you." Althea Davis, knowing that Tom was probably fatally ill, but unable to get confirmation from Matt Powers or Martha, the two people at the hospital who knew definitely about his condition, invited him to dinner but he did not respond to small talk or her efforts to reach out to him. He did say that he didn't want to talk about his research project because nothing would come of it anyway. The following day, Althea asked him to speak to a patient of hers, a Mrs. Shaw, who was suffering from rhumatoid arthritis and was refusing to take her medicine or consider physiotherapy treatments. "You might encourage her," Althea said, "you see Mrs. Shaw doesn't want to live." Tom went into Mrs. Shaw's room as Althea and the nurse waited outside. Tom told her that though the pain was great the inflamation in her joints was at its worst and, would lessen with time and physiotherapy treatments. When she said she wanted to die, he told her gently, "Never say that. You don't mean it, you know. I know, I'm going to die pretty soon." She was shocked and asked "Why you and not me?" He told her he didn't know, that he had much less time than anyone including himself thought even after he knew. When she again said that she wanted to die, he shouted, "You give me your pain and I will live! I don't want to die." As Althea came into the room he repeated "I don't want to die," to Althea and collapsed. Althea, Scott and Wendy's plans were brought to nothing by a phone call to Scott from Dr. McIntyre. Eleanor Conrad was to be allowed to come home for Christmas. When Scott visited Althea to tell her, they quarreled. Althea, though expecting this news, was unable at first to accept it gracefully and she and Scott traded recriminations but finally resolved to swallow their disappointment and make the best of it. Wendy too was angry but more ambivalent. She asked her father after hearing the news, "How do you feel now that you've gotta spend Christmas Eve with your wife and not your lover?" He replied that they would have to cope with their disappointment and do it in such a way that she didn't know they were coping. Penny asked her mother "Is there anything I can do for you, short of going over and shooting Scott's wife?" When Althea insisted she didn't hate Eleanor, Penny said that she "hates Stacey a lot." They told each other, mother and daughter, that they loved each other. When Althea reminded Penny that she had to keep on loving people Penny agreed that "It's better to fall in love than get eaten alive, right?" and suggested they sing Jingle Bells and open their presents. On Christmas day Penny told Althea that she had decided not to attend a party at the hospital for Med students not going home for the holidays. When her mother remarkd on her unselfishness Penny insisted that if she were really selfless she would not even have mentioned the party but that she couldn't afford to lose the brownie points she would make if Althea knew. Althea told her daughter that they were alike in that both of them were afraid of the gentle and good emotions. Althea urges Penny to go to her party. She was going to the hospital to be with Tom Barrett. Martha arrived at the hospital in a Santa suit, beard and all, to present Tom with an illustrated book of medical photographs, a lovely work of art which turned out to be a contributors copy. Two years before, the publishers requested some photomicrographs and Martha could display for him his "own bacilli — in living color." Hank Iverson congratulated Tom on being a published photographer "no less." When Tom again collapsed, Martha and Althea offered to leave him to Matt and M.J. but Tom, recovering from a spasm of pain, insisted that they stay. When Matt asked what he feelt he replied "Martha's kiss and nothing since then." "Matt, all of you — I love you so," as his hand fell to the bed. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson The soap first aired on ABC on Monday, December 1st, airing from 4:00 to 4:30. Mike Karr representing Serena Faraday in her struggle to maintain her custody of her little eight year old son Timmy struggled to explain to Judge Sussman in her judge's private chambers about Serena's competancy. Mike called Dr. Quentin Henderson, the psychiatrist who had been treating Serena, to the stand. Quentin explained the inner conflicts of Serena's multiple personality problem. How on one side there was the quiet conservative Serena, while her other side "Josie" was the antithesis. Richard Jaffe, Mark Faraday's attorney, convincingly destroyed Quentin's credibility as an impartial expert witness when he pointed out that Quentin's sister, Assistant District Attorney Brandy Henderson, was a very close personal friend of Attorney Adam Drake - Mike Karr's law partner - who happened to be a distant relative of Serena's - Adam learned about Serena's existence from friends. Serena was Adam's wife Nicole's only living relative. Nicole was lost at sea while the Drakes were honeymooning in the Caribbean. Against his better judgement he became deeply involved with the seriously troubled woman and had grown very attached to her highly vulnerable little son, Timmy. – The damning testimony continued. Nancy Karr was forced to relate under oath her frightening confrontation with "Josie" in Serena's hotel room. Nancy had to testify that Timmy had locked himself in the bedroom and that Nancy feared what the consequences might have been if "Josie" had succeeded in getting into the bedroom. She told the court how they struggled and of pulling the dark-haired wig from Josie's head only to discover that it was Serena! Further destructive evidence was given against Serena. Johnny Dallas, victimized by the evil, criminal underworld leader Gerald Kincaid who planned to entrap him into spying on his father-in-law Mike Karr, Head of the Crime Commission, was forced to relate the part that "Josie" played. Jaffe, elated by Dallas' testimony, pushed home the point that "Josie" was more than just a "flamboyant personality. She was a known consort of dangerous criminals." Mike finally scored some points. He described Mark Faraday as a so-called devoted father who only paid his son, then living away at boarding school at the time, three weekend visits in the entire year despite the Faradays’ generous visitation rights. He pointedly asked Faraday, "Do you honestly want to be a full-time father or is your only motive really to punish and to take away her - Serena's - most precious treasured object?" Jaffe’s final witness was a surprise to the gathered friends and supporters of Serena. Jaffe, without a formal subpoena, arranged to have Timmy Faraday appear in court. He asked the highly articulate child to describe his feelings about his "Aunt Josie." Tim, telling of her frequent visits to his school, trembled with fear at the "dark-haired lady who just stood, watching him play." He admitted to having frequent nightmares which Jaffe was quick to point out have forced the boy into such an emotional state that he was asked to leave the school. The final blow was his pathetic relaying of the scene preceeding his locking himself away from "Aunt Josie" - the locked door had already been confirmed by Mrs. Karr - because he feared "Aunt Josie" would "kill him!" Serena's tenuous emotional calm was destroyed. Bursting into uncontrollable tears — screaming to the surprised Judge, "I can't … She flees from the chambers and out of the Monticello Court House! The hearing was forced to adjourn temporarily ... leaving a gloating and smuggly victorious Mark Faraday and his attorney to casually saunter out of the Court House, optimistically speculating on the final outcome of the custody hearing. Jaffe commented to Mark that he hoped he really was sincere about being a full-time father to his son, because it looked like he has won. As Mark left the protection of the Court House portico and began to descend the steps to the busy city street, suddenly a dark-haired woman called for him to stop! Before the astonished eyes of over fifty witnesses and an amateur photographer taking pictures, "Josie" raised a revolver and, stating that she had "a message from her sister," shot Faraday at point-blank range, straight through the heart, killing the surprised man instantly! Suddenly losing all her momentum, she handed the gun to Adam and desperately pleaded, "Adam, you will defend me, won't you?" Josie was immediately taken into custody. She raved on "I'm tough! They can't take the kid away, I fixed that ... I saw through that hearing." Then she began a repetitive chant, "Poor Mark is dead ... Poor Mark is dead ..." Adam was convinced that Serena was either temporarily or completely insane. When Police Chief William Marceau questioned the chanting woman, she responded, "He deserved to die. He wanted to take her kid away — she is my sister. She is stupid, I have to take care of her!" Brandy Henderson mused to Adam how "life can change so in just a few seconds." Little Timmy, totally unaware of the disastrous turn his young life had just taken, was happily watching the children's hour of T.V. programs at John and Laurie Dallas' home when he saw an inappropriately placed news bulletin describing his father's shooting. The terrified boy cried, "Laurie! Laurie! I want Adam!" Taken back to the Karrs’ where he had been staying temporarily, Timmy clang to Adam for love and for support. Adam visited Josie who demanded Adam be her lawyer despite the fact that Serena had engaged Mike as her attorney in the custody suit. When he flatly refused, Josie slapped his face. Josie did willingly agree to make a tape recorded statement, boldly confessing to having stolen the gun from Kincaid's apartment where she knew he had secretly hidden it for emergencies. When confronted by the realization she might go to prison, Josie retreated and suddenly before the astonished eyes of Bill Marceau and Lt. Luke Chandler, Serena emerged apparently totally unaware of all the horrendous events that had taken place since she ran from the Court House! This time a desperate Serena appealed to Adam for help and protection — if not for her sake, then for Timmy's. Adam reluctantly agreed he would defend Serena. Meanwhile, the D.A. of Monticello, Ira Paulson assigned his newest, most aggressively ambitious young assistant district attorney Draper Scott to handle the Faraday case. It was their opinion that Serena was only faking her insanity — that the whole "dual-personality" disguise was just a clever plan to do what she really wanted to do all along — murder her husband! They planned to go before the Grand Jury and asked for an indictment for Murder I. Brandy who was deeply in love with Adam and learning of Paulson and Scott’s plans was even more upset to learn that she had been selected to prosecute the case! She and Adam would once again be forced into court on the opposite sides of the bar of justice - During the highly emotionally charged Martha Marceau trial, their budding personal relationship nearly disastrously ended forever. - Adam impetuously proposed that they entered court as husband and wife! Despite that fact that Adam was not legally free to marry Brandy because his wife Nicole's body had never been recovered, he was willing to chance a bigamy charge to reassure Brandy that their love was strong enough to withstand the assault of a messy court baffle. Yet, unknown to Adam and Brandy fate had already dealt the final card for their game of love. Kevin Jamison, sent by Tiffany Whitney Douglas to Paris to explore all case histories of miraculously recovered comatose patients, had discovered that Nicole Drake was alive and well! He recovered from the shock and agreed to bring Nicole back to Monticello despite the protests of her doctor and her companion/friend, Dr. Clay Jordan, who believed she should write her husband and let Adam come to Paris to reclaim his wife. Tiffany was surprised and puzzled when Kevin mysteriously told her he was returning with the recovered woman — but nothing more. Tiffany, who had become more and more disgusted by her husband Noel's constant drinking and gambling, felt she had no one but Kevin to turn to for support during the dark days that had followed her mother-in-law Geraldine Whitney's "accident." Although Geraldine had shown some change in her comatose state by sitting up, showing her spinal injuries were not as severe as once thought, no real show of awareness could be detected until Christmas day when Geraldine, possibly moved by Tiffany's prayers, appeared to cry. On the wedding day of Johnny Dallas's sister Tracy to Danny Micelli, John gave his best friend a part ownership in his restaurant. Despite the fiery destruction of the New Moon Cafe when Kincaid's hoods tried to kill John, John and Laurie made plans for the grand re-opening at a new location. John was disturbed when he found Noel in Tracy's bridal dressing room. Noel had come to gloat about Tracy's secretly confessed admission of pushing Geraldine down the stairs resulting in the old woman's hospitalized state. John later fiercely defended his sister to the police insinuations that Tracy was Noel's lover and visiting him at the Whitney Mansion the night of the so-called accident. Tiffany cheerfully greeted the long-missing Nicole and agreed to somehow gently tell Adam about Nicole's miraculous discovery over cocktails that evening. Nicole was intellectually aware that Adam had been "seeing other women" over the past eighteen months but still felt emotionally like a newlywed. She panicked at the last moment before Adam was to arrive and rushed out of the Whitney Mansion. Prompted by a sympathetic coffee shop waitress to seek out old friends, Nicole was irresista-bly drawn to the Karrs’ nearby home. Nicole lingered in the shadowy park, coat collar turned up against the frosty night, when she noticed a man returning to his parked car. Suddenly as Adam prepared to start his car, he noticed the familiar shape of the woman standing in the shadows, and called to her … only to have her run off. Adam, shaken by his encounter, returned to the Karrs’ home and agreed to have Nancy call and cancel his date at the Whitneys’, so he could go home to recover. When Nancy called Tiffany, she and Mike learned of Nicole's startling return! Nicole, accepted waitress Esther’s hospitality and spent a lonely Christmas Eve sleeping on a cot in the diner. Mike contacted Bill who started a "discreet" investigation for the missing Nicole. Christmas day, neighbors, worried by a light in the closed diner, contacted the police and a patrolman discovered "Esther's friend" was Nicole. She was taken to Bill who called the Karrs. Mike and Nancy, who had extended an invitation to Adam, Brandy and others for a holiday open house, had to tell Adam about Nicole. Mike explained to early arrival, Quentin, and he agreed to help. Adam and Brandy arrived. She was wearing a magnificent fur coat - initialled "B.D." inside - and a large diamond engagement ring — both gifts from Adam. It was an awkward moment ... the Karrs were caught between Brandy and Adam's joyous news, and their secret news about Nicole. Mike insisted on detaining Adam on "confidential matters," and Quentin diplomatically suggested taking Brandy home to pack for her weekend at Adam's barn. Alone, Mike gently began by reminding Adam of his old obsession ... that he couldn't really accept his wife's death for many months ... then changing his tact, he told of having just received news that could be considered nothing short of miraculous! Adam, totally drained as he gradually began to absorb Mike's words ... hardly daring to whisper his thoughts ... "Is Nicole alive?" As Mike explained everything — Brandy, suddenly returned to retrieve her forgotten purse and keys — asked, "What has happened?" General Hospital Written by: Richard & Suzanne Holland Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Lesley Faulkner continued to be driven by her obsession to regain the daughter stolen from her at birth thirteen years ago. She conveniently arranged to be at the drug store where she knew Laura frequently went after school hours. Since Laura adored reading about the lives of famous, wealthy people in fan magazines, Lesley bought two magazines for the delighted girl. When Laura's mother, Barbara Vining, discovered the generous gifts to her daughter, she was alarmed. Learning that Dr. Faulkner also gave Laura a substantial sum of money to purchase a pizza for all her girlfriends, Barbara insisted that Laura not take any more gifts from a stranger! Laura claimed that Dr. Faulkner was not a stranger because she was famous and produced an article in Photo about the well-known international jet-setting Cameron Faulkner and his wife Lesley. Cameron Faulkner fretted Lesley had become irrational in her desire for "maternal possessiveness." She told Cam she planned to soon reclaim Laura. Cam warned that even if the courts would agree that the baby was kidnapped from her long ago the court would still consider the child's present interest first, that Laura believed she was with her mother. If Lesley persisted, all the publicity would destroy Laura. "No. I love Laura. I'll never let her suffer any pain," Lesley defended herself. Cam countered, "What if Laura learns that she is illegitimate. She is intelligent and sensitive." Lesley shut her mind to everyone's pleading and only listened to her heart. Lesley again arranged to be conveniently on a park bench where Laura went after school. But this time she was greeted by a woman who spoke to Lesley. When Laura arrived she introduced Dr. Faulkner to her mother! Lesley was stunned and barely recovered enough to wish them both goodbye. Barbara was really alarmed by all the attention Dr. Faulkner was showering upon her daughter and told her husband Jason that it was all too coincidental — first Cameron Faulkner's man came to their house for a marketing survey and second Dr. Faulkner seemed to be too interested in their family. Barbara confronted Mr. MacLaughlin and demanded to know, "Why is our family the target of some sort of investigation?" She admitted that she and her husband had become alarmed, that they felt they were being "threatened in some mysterious way." Mac denied any sinister overtones, but later called Cam and told him there might be trouble. Lesley engaged an attorney of a notorious and dubious reputation, Curtis Baxter. Baxter encouraged Lesley to believe that she had a valid case and should sue to regain Laura. He recommended she present herself to Laura's present "parents" and offer them a chance to give up the child. This way the court would see Lesley's "motherly concern" over the child's welfare. He also warned her she should tell Laura before she read it in the newspapers herself. Baxter optimistically cheered Lesley on - the first person to date to really encourage her - by saying, "Let's go get back the child they stole from you!" Barbara Vining was further alarmed to learn that Laura had gone to General Hospital all alone to see Dr. Faulkner about becoming a hospital volunteer. Laura learned she was a little too young for the job, but when she shyly asked Lesley to attend her belated birthday pajama party so that all her girlfriends would know that she really knew a celebrity, Lesley of course willingly agreed. Barbara knew nothing of her daughter's impromptu invitation and was surprised to open the door to Lesley. Lesley had brought a magnificent long Junior Miss gown for a birthday gift. Lesley gently kissed Laura goodbye and left. On Christmas Day, Lesley upset Cam by ignoring him in preference to phoning and speaking to Laura about the Christmas gift she sent her. Hurt and enraged Cam stormed out of the house. When the doorbell rang, Lesley rushed to the door to discover, not Cam, but Barbara Vining on the threshold! She had come to return the lavish $300.00 electric typewriter, which the Vinings felt was a totally inappropriate gift for Laura. Barbara demanded to know Lesley's interest in them and why! Lesley tearfully poured out the whole story of her baby's birth and the switching of Barbara's dead child for her living one. Barbara told Jason the whole story of Lesley's claims and explained that the nurse, Miss Roach, had brought her the baby a day later claiming she needed rest after her long and difficult delivery ... and that Miss Roach had been reluctant to give her the baby. Worse — what if Laura should ever learn that her parents were married after she was born, because Jason, stationed on a destroyer half way around the world wasn't able to be with Barbara in time to be married sooner? Barbara cried, "they have so much money ... they are going to take her away!" Bobby Chandler’s blood tests returned from the independent laboratory and Dr. Steve Hardy evaluated them completely. Alarmed, Steve called Bobby into his office and insisted on a bone marrow test. The results confirmed Steve's fears. Bobby had "Malenkov's disease" — a disease which affected the production of white blood cells. It was a rare and always fatal disease with no known cure. The twenty year old, new-lywed, prospective "honors" medical student would tragically die within the year! Bob was stunned by the brutal reality of his fate. He needed time to think and so requested Steve not to tell anyone about his illness just yet — until he could come to grips with his own feelings. Then, he believed, he would be better prepared to face the emotional strain of having to comfort his mother, Caroline, and his young wife, Samantha. Steve told him that he shouldn't expect to be bedridden until the end and with immediate treatment he might be lucky enough to obtain a state of remission. This will illuminated all his symptoms of fatigue, loss of appetite, and muscular pain. Steve and Bobby concocted a convincing story that he contracted Infectious Mononucleosis and had to be placed in Memorial Hospital, which was across town from General Hospital, so that he would receive the needed complete bedrest. To make his charade easier, they drastically limited his visiting time to only two hours a day. Both Sammi and Caroline fears allayed that the mononucleosis would soon be cured, believed the entire story. Lee Baldwin became suspicious and pushed Bobby for the truth. Lee promised to keep the secret. Dr. Jim Hobart and his wife Audrey continued to have their therapy sessions with Dr. Peter Taylor. The main question that seemed to loom up in both Audrey's and Jim's mind was, what sort of person would either of them become after the therapy was completed? Audrey felt she had stayed with Jim throughout his drinking problem only because he needed her. Jim believed Audrey had only married him out of the gratitude she felt when he saved her young son, Tommy's, life. Jim, working again on his Mannheim Foundation research paper, was completely recovered from the effects of his serious accidental fall in his kitchen while drunk. He had remained "on the wagon" since that near fatal accident. Jim realized he had been to blame for his own actions and completely absolved Audrey of all part in his own "self-made" destruction. He told Audrey that he needed someone to blame, and that she was just convenient. Audrey felt that she had been completely taken apart during the therapy sessions by her own self-examination and by Jim's questioning. She feared that when the time came — when Jim could stand on his own —where would that leave her? Did she need just to be needed? Young Beth Maynard, R.N., has disturbed her sister, Diana Taylor, R.N. with her unorthodox attitude towards men and sex. Beth invited handsome Dr. Carl Bradley, a first year resident, to her sister's for Christmas dinner, and later to her apartment for the entire even-ing. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Lucy Ferri Rittenberg Popular lead guitarist Chad Richards was prepared for his serious brain tumor surgery. Leslie Bauer, Chad's one time high school sweetheart, having recovered both from her minor physical injuries and the more serious emotional scars of Chad's brutal physical attack, paid him a conciliatory last minute visit - while suffering from one of his frequent blackout "episodes" caused by the brain tumor's pressure, Chad, an otherwise gentle and reserved man, unknowingly assaulted Leslie! Leslie was lying on the floor injured and unconscious when her husband Mike rushed into the living room and saved her. - Chad's head was shaved and he was given the required medications. Fearful of falling asleep and perhaps never awakening, Chad was reassured by Dr. Tim Ryan and Dr. Steve Jackson, Leslie's father, that the staff at Cedars Hospital would do everything in their power to save his life. Steve made the incision into the brain tissue and exposed the tumor. Able to remove it "cleanly" the tumor had been sent to the lab for analysis. To the collective joy of everyone, it was benign! Throughout Chad’s hospitalization and the very long hours of the delicate operation, attractive young Hope Bauer awaited for news about Chad. She had grown to rely on his advice and friendship since she had become alienated from her parents - Mike, rather tactlessly, ended Hope's dubious relationship with her college professor and had regretted and suffered for his hasty actions ever since. - Mike was impressed with Hope's tenderness and emotional support of Chad's father who had to just sit and wait helplessly for his son's recovery from his delicate surgery. Finally the news was brought to the gathered family and friends — Chad was all right, his father could actually go to the recovery room to speak to his son! Chad began the slow process of recovery involving the sensitive repair of neurological pathways through the facial and the numerative area of the brain. He was upset when he couldn't tell Tim what time it was or count to ten, but was reassured that all would soon be normal again. The really difficult part for Chad to accept was his sudden memory of his actions, while he had his "episodes." He vividly recalled smashing his guitar — but even worse — he recalled his attack on Leslie! Chad simply found his memories so humiliating and shameful that he couldn't bear to face either them or Leslie. Despite both Leslie and Mike's assurances that they understood and forgave Chad, he felt his only recourse was to leave Springfield. Dr. Ed Bauer had stunned the entire Bauer family by separating from his wife Holly. Ed and Holly had only just been through a terrible ordeal while their baby daughter Christina recovered from a near fatal bout with pneumonia - Unknown to the entire family, Holly who was totally exhausted by the baby's illness and overwhelmed by the guilt of her life of lies, confessed to Ed that Christina was Roger Thorpe's child and not his - Ed's mother Bert, brother Mike and even his mother-in-law Barbara Thorpe, all desperately tried to make sense of this stunning separation. Everyone believed the marriage had weathered its rough beginnings to finally settle down and become a happy and secure marriage. Barbara confided to Ed, "I can't find the words. The dreams for how good Holly and Ed's marriage would be for Holly. Holly would settle down and mature, that you – Ed - would receive a certain vitality from Holly. I love you like a son.", Ed was enraged that Roger who had hurt so many people could seriously entertain marriage to Peggy Fletcher, someone Ed sincerely believed could only be hurt again by Roger. Ed confronted Roger at the Metro Restaurant where Roger was the manager and demanded that he tell Peggy the whole sordid truth about his relationship with Holly or Ed would! Barbara, while tidying up her son Andy's garden cottage, discovered the unpublished manuscript of “Valerie's Story”. Despite Andy's words of refusal to allow his mother to read the story haunting Barbara, she read it anyway. Barbara was immediately impressed by the heroine's similarities to Holly. When Barbara confronted Andy, he wass upset to learn that his mother had betrayed his wishes. He hotly denied his story was about Holly - Andy, who in fact drew from Holly's life and her affair with Roger to make his story have a ring of verissimilitude, sincerely regretted writing it at all. - Andy tore up one copy and burnt the remaining manuscripts in front of his mother. He then asked her to forgive his hasty decision, but he had to leave town and resume his vagabond existence. Pretty Pam Chandler, who helped Andy while he wrote his story, was upset when she learned of his imminent departure. She felt her expressed "cooling" of their relationship might have contributed to his decision. Since Ed felt he had allowed Roger enough time to tell Peggy the truth and Roger hadn't, Ed then made certain pointed remarks to Peggy. He cautioned her that she should know everything about her intended husband, that she should know about Roger's relationship with Holly. Peggy, sensitive about Roger's less than exemplary past, was deeply troubled by Ed's remarks. She confronted Roger who denied any further revelations in his past about Holly other than what Peggy already knew. Peggy later told Ed that "Roger is a different person than he once was ... that it was a very painful time for Roger and that I resent your innuendoes." Ed confronted her by saying, "There is still more to Holly and Roger's relationship that is why Holly and I broke up!" Rita Stapleton, R.N., was surprised when she met Peggy's fiance Roger because they knew each other when Roger worked in the oil fields in Texas. Rita was a private nurse to the wealthy elderly oilman, Mr. Granger, who owned the oil field where Roger worked. Ann Jeffers, who was released from Cedars hospital, attended a dinner party at Drs. Sarah and Joe Werner's home. She was impressed with the warmth and love displayed for their foster son T.J. whom they soon hoped to adopt. Ann, although physically recovered from her ulcer attack, emotionally needed to repair her self-image. She was delighted when Roger accepted her application for the job as the hostess-greeter at the Metro Restaurant. Realizing whatever Ed had been hinting at should really be learned from Roger, Peggy confronted him. He reassured her that despite Holly insisting on seeing him, even though she was married to Ed, Peggy was the only woman he ever truly loved. It was Peggy who "gave him the strength to change from his old ways." Reassured of Roger's love for her, Peggy told him that she need not hear more. Peggy decided to speak to Holly and learned that Holly and Christina had left to visit her Aunt Grace for the holidays. Love Of Life Written by: Margaret DePriest / Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman When Arlene Lovett – Harper - found out that Cal Aleata was giving a party for Ben and Betsy Harper in the Terrace Room she maneuvered things so that she could entertain there. Upset over the news that her secret husband was responsible for Betsy's being pregnant, Arlene drank too much. Ben was terrified when he saw that Arlene was wearing her wedding ring. He used a call from Arlene's mother to lure her to the office where he tried to take the ring from her finger. The ring fell to the floor in the scuffle just as Rick Latimer and Jamie Rollins entered. Rick and Ben escorted Arlene out as she protested that she wouldn't leave there without "it." Left alone in the office, Jamie found the ring under the desk and later returned it to Arlene asking for an explanation. She claimed they were married in Mexico, but Ben got a divorce before returning to Rosehill. To prove that she never wanted to hurt Jamie, she gave him the negatives - Ben drugged Jamie and took compromising photos of him and Arlene in bed. They threatened to send them to his wife to be, Diana Lamont, knowing that Jamie would do anything to protect her since she was forty years old and pregnant with her first child. – Arlene was hurt that Betsy was pregnant with Ben's child, but he said that she wouldn’t be much longer. Betsy couldn’t understand why Ben and his mother weren’t happy about the baby. Carrie, the housekeeper and Arlene's mother, suggested that Ben was scared. Ben came home with the news that he was offered a good job, but had to turn it down because it was in a remote area and consisted of a lot of traveling which they couldn't do because of the baby. He told her that his friend found himself in the same position, but his wife got an abortion. Ben confessed a lot of his problems in an after hours bar. After overhearing that he was going to come into a lot of money after Christmas, Ben was suckered into a poker game where he signed markers to play. He lost heavily and a couple of days later was called by Ray to say that he owed almost six thousand dollars and couldn’t play again until he payid up. Ben explained that he was flat broke and didn’t get any money until after Christmas. Ray would take a thousand dollars on account. Ben went to Meg with the story of buying a pin for Betsy to make up to her for the way he had been treating her. Meg thought he was lying, but Ben gave her the sob story about her never having been a real mother or having a home and father. Meg bought this and gave him the money. Ben was going to take Betsy out to keep her happy after coming in so late. Arlene wanted to see Ben, but was furious when Ben said he would be over after Betsy went to sleep. Arlene threatened to lock the door so Ben took her keyring. Carrie found the key in Ben's jacket pocket and suggested that Betsy should be more curious about Ben's late hours, but Betsy insisted that trust was the most important thing in a marriage. Ben sent the key back to Arlene with a note that said he had had a copy made. Arlene called for Ben, but her mother answered and was concerned over the tone of Arlene's voice. Carrie visited Arlene and seeing the keyring confronted Arlene with the fact that it was the same one which made her think that Ben was cheating on Betsy. Arlene begged her mother not to say anything about her and Ben because it could send her to jail. She asked Carrie to trust her because she knew what she is doing. Carrie told Meg that she would have to quit because of what she knew. Thinking that Carrie meant her problems with Rick, Meg apologized for burdening her and asked her to stay. Carrie decided that she might be able to help Betsy by staying there. David Hart, ater getting Arlene off the hook by confessing he set the Club Victoria on fire because he was mad at Rick Latimer was being transferred to a private hospital since he could afford it. He asked Jamie to take care of his legal affairs and see that Arlene was taken care of. Jamie took her the message that David "will always love her and to keep his mother's ring." When told that he was being moved, Arlene went to visit him. She told him that she was in love with someone else and had to return his ring because they couldn't be engaged. David said they had always meant so much to each other because they made each other feel needed. He would like her to keep the ring as a symbol of their friendship. Arlene said that she might not be in love with David, but she did love him. As the rift between Rick and Meg built, Jamie found that he couldn't be lawyer for both sides of the business. He decided on Meg, not because she had the most money, but because he felt that she was right. Rick was feeling dominated by Meg, not only in their business venture of Beaver Ridge, but in their private lives too. Meg felt a strong attachment for Rick but he was in love with Cal Aleata, Meg's daugh-ter. Rick felt emasculated and asked Meg if he could buy her out. He needed to have the knowledge that he could make a go of Beaver Ridge by himself. Meg avoided giving an answer and talked about new living arrangements for them if she would buy the Priestly estate. Rick had agreed to see Cal at the Granary, but Cal wasn't sure that they could keep their relationship a secret much longer. When Cal told her Aunt Van about seeing Rick, Van considered telling her that Meg was involved with Rick, but her husband said it was only conjecture. Cal told her stepfather, Edouard, that she and Rick didn't want to sneak around any more. Eddie cautionned Cal with a story from his past. When he was young he fell in love and became involved with a woman twenty years his senior who suddenly left him for a man her own age. He only wanted to save her from the terrible hurt he went through. Joe Cusack was trying to set up a clinic for the poor and wanted Cal to help him by volunteering time, not as a medical aide, but to calm people and use her connections for fundraising. Cal was too involved with Rick, but suggested that Joe see Meg for money. Joe broached Meg who claimed she didn't have time, but gave Joe a check for five thousand dollars if he would persuade Cal to work full time at the clinic - Meg thought that if she threw Cal at Joe it would keep her away from Rick. - Joe did want Cal to work at the clinic, but he told her that was integrity versus necessity, idealism versus practicality, and integrity and idealism won. He would not try to commit her body and soul to the clinic for money. He tore up Meg's check. Rick was feeling pressure from Meg as she insisted on having the Priestly estate and setting him up as a squire for all Rosehill to see. Rick asked his son, Hank, if they could get by in a smaller house and with a lot less. Hank agreed that being together was what counted. Cal asked Rick to the Granary and although Rick wanted to be sure that everything was settled and right Cal was ready to give herself to him. Eddie found Cal and Rick in his bedroom at the Granary. He asked to speak to Cal alone, telling her that this was not the use he had intended for the Granary. Cal explained that this was the first time Rick had made love to her and they hadn't planned it. Meg overheard Cal say that she would like Rick invited to the Christmas Eve party at the Sterlings' and was chastising Van for encouraging Cal's involvement with Rick when Sarah Caldwell, Van's and Meg's mother, told them that it was time they ended their childhood feud. Ben was invited to a cardroom by Ray, but only had 200 dollars for him, explaining that he had expenses, but would receive his $500,000 in a few days. Ray gave him a big marker. Meg’s present to Rick was a set of keys to the Priestly estate and his name on the deed. Ben arrived at the party late, laden with gifts for all. Felicia Lamont took a frame out to Eddie, who bought her first painting, and saw the man who tried to rape her. Eddie went after him and then took Felicia home where Charles apologized for Felicia's imagination, but Eddie said he too saw the man. Over lunch Charles thanked Eddie for the change in Felicia as he had her interested in painting again. When the parking lot attendant found that all the tires on Felicia's car had been slashed, Felicia went into a state of panic and purchased a gun which Charles insisted was too dangerous to have around a house where a small boy lived. Eddie tried to talk her out of it, but Felicia insisted that she had to prove she was not a mental cripple. When in her studio Felicia opened the drawer for a handkerchief, all her lingerie was replaced by a note saying he would see her again. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan After his first stunned exclamation, Victor Lord, upon learning that Tony Harris was the son he had been searching for, began jubilantly to welcome Tony to the Lord family. He offered Tony an apartment in the west wing at Llanfair, mused that they had to take steps to tell Viki, arranged for Tony to take the Lord name and began finding a place in the business - Lord Enterprises - for him. He was quickly squelched by Tony's asking him, "Where were you when I needed you?" Tony continued to berate Victor, saying that while his mother scrubbed floors, Victor was building his empire and drinking his hundred year old brandy. When Victor expressed regret he was told that it came about thirty years too late. "Never having been rejected," Tony continued, "you don't know what rejection is, what abandonment is." Tony exited saying, "Sit tight. You're about to have your first taste of both." Viki Lord Riley, back at home after her release from the hospital - Viki was injured in an automobile accident in which Megan Riley, the daughter of Viki's husband, Joe and Cathy Craig was killed -, asked Tony to her house and tried to find a way to make peace between him and her father. She told Tony that in some ways he and Victor were alike and reminded him that her father tried over the years to find Tony's mother. Tony insisted that he couldn’t believe that, and that even if he had found them it would have been in character for Victor Lord to have paid off the woman he professed to love and taken Tony away from her. Viki learned from Tony that he had endorsed a check for $25,000 sent to him by Victor to the "Citizen's Activist Committee," a group the Banner, Victor's newspaper, had been editorializing against consistently. She recognized Dorian's hand in what was obviously a mistake on her father's part and told Joe that it was apparent that Tony and Victor were on a collision course which she felt helpless to avert. Cathy Craig, who blamed Viki for the death of her infant daugher, Megan - neither Cathy nor Joe were aware that Megan was the victim of an heriditary disease transmitted by Joe which would have proven ultimately fatal even had she survived the accident - had begun a new life at the urging of Tony Harris that they took up their lives together. Tonys “ward” Japanese-Vietnamese Michiko had left the Llanview Motel which she shared with Tony to live with a young Japanese-American student who was as unlike Tony as possible - they said their good-byes just before Tony left for San Francisco to learn that he was Victor Lord's son. In that same motel, Tony and Cathy made love. – When Tony came to the apartment Cathy was sharing with Patricia Kendall, he came face to face with Pat who had tried to avoid seeing him as she had become aware that Cathy was falling in love with him. Tony recognized Pat as the girl he knew in Rio de Janeiro ten years ago when she was with the Peace Corps. He was on leave from the Merchant Marine and they had a quarrel when she wanted him to stay as he was due to ship out to Hong Kong. She checked out the next day and left the country. Dr. Jim Craig’s secretary, Carla Hall had recognized Pat as the wife of Paul Kendall, a fugitive suspected of being implicated in the bombing of a Federal building - Pat has told Jim that she was married, but separated from her husband Paul and that she had a nine year old son, staying with her mother in Pine Valley. – When Carla mentioned the name to Jim, feeling certain that he too had made the connection, he told her that the group was purported to be nonviolent and urged her to keep this knowledge just between the two of them. He said she was here to make a fresh start, "Let's give her the chance." Carla had been having her own troubles at home with her adopted son Josh. She asked her husband Ed to speak to him. Ed told her he had only fifteen minutes to spare as he was going out to attend a retirement dinner and insisted that he didn't think the situation was as bad as she was making it sound, but agreed to speak to the boy. He told her he had laid the law down and that Josh had agreed to cut down on his spending. Carla said that he wasn't with Josh long enough to get any argument. She asked him if he didn’t think that maybe he just swept things under the rug. Ed told her that she might be making an isolated incident too important. Josh apologized for his attitude towards her, but Carla remained uneasy over the strain between herself and Josh that had been building up for months. She thought that Josh felt differently about her than he did about Ed. Eileen Siegel had been suffering a strained relationship with her son Tim over his plans to marry Jenny Wolek, a young novitiate, who was in South America on a mission of mercy with her Order - Jenny, a young nun who had not yet taken her final vows, was the cousin of Vince Wolek and Anna Wolek Craig, two of Eileen's best friends. - Eileen felt that Tim would be hurt when he came to realize that Jenny's commitment to the Church Was very deep and that she would regret her decision to marry Tim when she returned. Eileen invited Sheilah Rafferty to come over hoping to rekindle a romance between Sheilah and her son but, when she left the room, they fought - Tim had been seeing Sheilah when he was depressed about Jenny's indecision at first and later, over her going along on the emergency flight.- He told Eileen that he didn't mean to sound cruel, but that the way Sheilah felt about him was Sheilah's problem. When Eileen asked for Jenny's address and told Tim that he might read the letter she sent, if he wished, he replied that he was suspicious of her motives but told Eileen to go ahead and write to Jenny and get to know her better, because she was going to be seeing a lot more of her. Later Tim apologized to his mother and asked her to try to remember how it felt when she was young and in love. She told Tim finally that she did remember and though she did not approve, she would try to be more understanding. Later, as Tim went to his room, Eileen heard a news broadcast. The revolution that had been brewing in the disaster area had broken out. The hospital in La Costa, where Jenny was working, had been destroyed by bombing, and there were thirty-five known dead, among them nine of the twelve nuns stationed there—their bodies burned beyond recognition. After attempting to arrange a flight and entry into the war torn area where Jenny was last seen - even to the point of asking Steve to assign him a temporary job of special correspondent for which he was not qualified - Tim agreed to sit tight and wait for word of Jenny. Joe Riley finally brought word that Jenny was not listed by the government as one of those killed but that the survivors left for the boarder through jungle almost impossible to penetrate and they were officially classified as missing and presumed dead. Joe told Tim that he shouldn't give up hope and Tim replied "I'll never give up." However Joe told Steve that some of the bodies were unidentifiable and they might never know what happened to Jenny. On the strength of an interview with the editors for the position of reporter for the Chronicle which had gone exceedingly well, Tony quit his temporary selling job at the Book Mart. However, Dorian managed to persuade Victor that Tony's working for a rival newspaper would make the Lord name a laughing-stock. Victor called the publisher Harrison Bingham and told him it would be personally embarrassing to him – Victor - if he hired Tony. Victor had also stopped payment on the check for $25,000. On Christmas Day, Dorian displayed for Viki her gift from Victor — a sable coat — and he told her that she was having her portrait painted. Later at Llanfair, Dorian told Steve she didn't mean to criticize the way The Banner was run and then proceeded to offer a few "suggestions." Steve obviously on the defensive was told by Victor that he'd better get used to getting suggestions from Dorian every now and then. Victor was thinking of putting her on the Board of Directors. Steve who had witnessed a love scene between Cathy and Tony, called Cathy and asked to see her. Tony was angry when Cathy agreed to see Steve, he had admitted to being jealous and possessive where she was concerned, and asked if she was going to run to Steve every time he called. When Cathy asked Steve at her apartment if he was ready to tell her what he needed to speak to her about he says, "I've made up my mind about something — I'm leaving Llanview." Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Conuncilman-elect Frank Ryan had answered Nick Szabo's threat to blow his political career out of the water by sending Jillian Coleridge, his paramour and former law professor, employed by Riverside Hospital to Albany, to find ties linking Nick to the holding company that owned the five apartment buildings which the Riverside Hospital proposed to buy for its expansion plans. By exposing Nick, a notorious gambler behind a thin front of respectability as a businessman, Frank hoped to de-fuse the situation for the tenants who were being squeezed out and force the hospital to back off from the negotiations. However, despite a personal appeal by Delia, Frank's wife and the mother of Ryan's infant son, John, Szabo intended to spread gossip which couldn’t be traced back to him through the Riverside District among Frank's constituents about Frank's three year affair with Jillian. As reporter Jack Fenelli had pointed out to Mary Ryan, Frank's sister, the Party was considering grooming Frank as a replacement for scandel-plagued Fred Preston in Congress. But Frank's image was crucial and "a boy scout doesn't have a lover on the side" and "the average citizen isn't in any mood to excuse a politician who lets him down." Frank’s first step, when his determination not to submit to blackmail by Szabo made it inevitable that the truth would come out, was to tell his parents. When his father, Johnny Ryan, asked how he would have continued his affair for three years, Frank replied that he hoped his passion for Jill would pass, that Jill would get tired of him or that his feelings would change. He said that Jill had been unselfish and only wanted what wa's best for himself. Johnny asked, "Does she think that she's what's best for you?" Johnny came to say that no matter how the family felt, they stood behind Frank. He paused on his way out of the room and asked, "There isn't anything else is there?" When Frank said there wasn't, Johnny remarked, "Well that's a blessing anyway." When Frank was upset by his father's pain, Maeve told him, "He's your father, he's disappointed. He could never have done what you've done these past three years." When Frank told Bob Reid, his best friend, campaign manager, and Delia's brother - the only family aside from the Ryans she had -, he met with astonishment, anger, and bitter disillusionment on Bob's part. At Frank's mention of Charlie Ferris, the Party's District Leader, Bob exploded, "You've been running around on my sister for three years and you're wondering how to tell Charlie Ferris?" Speaking to Delia, Bob said he feels like he had been ripped off and refused to consider forgiving Frank. He offered Delia his place to take the baby but Delia insisted that she would stay at the Ryans’. When Bob left saying that Delia was always welcome to come to him, and Frank came back into the room saying he hoped to talk further with Bob, Delia told Frank "I think you just broke his heart." Frank’s family - with the exception of Delia and Bob - arranged to express solidarity by waiting in the office of the district leader's meeting room as Frank was about to tell them about his vulnerability and offer his resignation. Just as it became apparent that the leaders were about to accept his resignation, Delia came in to the meeting and pleaded for their understanding saying that she was partly to blame for not supporting Frank's career and ambitions, thereby driving him to Jill - before leaving the house, Frank told Delia he was leaving her and little John. - She said that Frank had confessed to her the night of the rally he attended in a wheelchair - a lie - that they were closer than ever - another lie - and that Jill was really a thing of the past with Frank - she hoped -. The leaders, relieved, agreed to back Frank, of course, and when he confronted Delia alone, she told him she lied because she didn't exactly think the truth would help him and who was he to tell her not to lie. When he told his mother Maeve that Dee had trapped him; tied his career to a dead marriage, Maeve replied that she loves Jill but she loved Delia and little John too. She asked, "Who's to take the responsibility and make the sacrifices?" and added that, "love just isn't enough." When Jill went to see Frank she told him she thought he had already made his decision. "Frank, this was a banner day for the truth, and there it is — you're married and you're gonna stay married." Jillian’s sister, Faith Coleridge was not a little upset and sympathetic over the situation because she was in love with another Ryan, Pat, and did not want to cope with the idea of the inevitability of their breaking up. In the meanwhile, Kenneth Castle, laboratory technician and architecture buff, evincing a weird attraction to Faith - he has entered her room twice with a duplicate key he had made, written her anachronistic poetry and stolen her I.D. card in order to have a poster made of her picture -, had discovered an unknown room in the hospital by poring over old blueprints and prowling locked corridors. In a room giving all the appearance of a former morgue, lit by gaslight, he set to work installing Faith's picture and sweeping cobwebs to create a "special private room" where he could "do his own thing." Nell Beaulac had remarked to Dr. Clem Moultrie that her "death is on the other side of a thin blood vessel." - Nell had survived an operation treating an aneurism of the brain with no apparent permanent damage. However, she had a second aneurism, at the juncture of two arteries, which was inoperable - and, "There doesn't seem to be any way to practice dying." That, however, was just what she apparently proceeded to do. Upon her release from the hospital with her husband staying with her - Seneca had promised her he had no expectations of anything else but to be with her -, she tempted fate by sitting in a high wind on a railing outside her apartment high over New York City streets which was not much more than ornamental. Bucky, her nephew, gave her a green sports car for a Christmas present and she risked her life and his by driving it at top speed at night, in bad weather along the Long Island express-way. When Seneca reminded her that although she felt happy and perfectly safe doing these things she wasn't and neither was Bucky. She told him he had made her care. "Everything I see, everything I touch is one more thing to lose and there you are at the center of it all. I love you — I've never stopped loving you." Faith and Pat went to Bob Reid's office at Police Headquarters to report the latest incident — Faith's admirer had tried to enter her room but the chain held. He left a present — a mirror. Asked what the police could do about it, Bob said "Not much — until some crime has been committed." He offered to call hospital security and have them check her out a little closer. As Faith and Pat left, Delia arrived to ask Bob to come to Ryan's Bar — it was Christmas Eve. While Delia was assuring Bob that the affair was really over, Frank phoned Jill. Bob went to Ryan's with Delia and offered his hand saying "Merry Christmas, Ol' buddy." When Frank called, Jill insisted that he not call her again but at Frank's therapy session, as Delia and Mary were in the room with Frank, Jill slipped a note into Frank's overcoat, hanging in the corridor. At home Frank admitted that Delia was right in believing that he had been looking up and down the hall in the hope of catching a glimpse of Jill but insisted that he was trying to forget her. Just then Delia's hand came upon the envelope in his pocket. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Amy Kaslo got the test back from her lab technician friend saying she was carrying Bruce's child. Finally she couldn’t keep her secret from her roommate, Jennifer. When Jennifer saw how miserable Amy was, she suggested an abortion saying that she might have to drop out of school which would someday cause her to resent the child. Jennifer, who had fallen in love with Bruce, finally broke down and told Bruce what was wrong with Amy. Bruce wanted to come right out and told Amy that he knew she was pregnant, but Jennifer insisted that Amy would figure out she told him and was the other woman in Bruce's life. Dr. Webber commented on Amy's lack of color and suggested that women don't have the stamina to be in medicine at all let alone working also. He insisted that she have the whole GI series, but Amy was concerned because she knew that he would find out she was pregnant and kick her out of medical school. She told Gary Walton why she couldn't have the tests. Bruce talked to Jo Vincente about Amy and was advised to tell her that he knew she was pregnant. Amy informed Bruce that she intended to keep the baby which she considered a love child, but when he asked her to marry him she said she couldn’t because he loved someone else and things wouldn't be right. Steve suggested that Amy was trying to prove she could make it on her own, but advised her to get an abortion. Gary Walton and Steve Kaslo told Steve's wife, Liza, that he had mononeucleosis to cover up for the fact that while he wouldn't check into the hospital, Steve had finally become an outpatient. When Steve had his second treatment he had an allergic reaction to the drugs as Liza walked in. Liza was getting mad at her brother for using experimental "wonder drugs" on her husband. Gary kept making excuses. When Steve was switched to a new drug he again had a bad reaction. This time he lost the feeling in his arms and legs. Gary took him to the hospital for tests and treatment, but Liza felt that she was not being told everything. She asked Amy to use her grapevine to find out what was wrong with Steve. Gary said that Steve's excuse would not keep Liza from finding out he had leukemia. Janet Collins, a suspect being held for the murder of her brother-in-law Clay Collins, was arraigned. Lt. Frankovitch testified that Janet herself said, "Oh my God, what have I done?" as she was escorted to the police station. Janet testified that Clay came to see her already drunk. They struggled and then she remembered no more. The judge bound Janet over for trial and released her on her own recognizance. Janet returned home, but she was terrified that she would have to go to prison. Her husband, Wade, swore to her that she wouldn’t ever have to go back to jail. Wade was surprised to hear that she would be tried on a homicide charge, but he decided to take things into his own hands. Wade called Lt. Frankovitch, saying that he wanted to confess. They called John Wyatt, but Wade waived his rights and told the Lieutenant that Janet was having an affair with Clay which made him very angry. He had it in for Clay for a long time, but Clay refused to stay away from his wife. He and Clay struggled and when pushed to the floor, he grabbed the scissors and struck Clay in the back twice. He then panicked and ran from the house leaving Janet there alone. John arrived and was furious to think they would believe Wade's story, but Lt. Frankovitch was smart enough not to accept a false confession though Wade had added credibility to Stephanie Collins' sworn statement that Janet and Clay were having an affair. Wade told Janet that he had hurt her case instead of helping it, but Janet believed that she probably had killed Clay and blocked it from her mind. Janet remembered struggling with Clay and then remembered falling. Wade remembered the bad headaches Janet had and suggested that she could have struck her head when she fell. He asked Dr. Bob Rogers to help him by taking a series of skull X-rays. There was a recent hairline fracture that Bob said could have been the result of a blow to the head when she fell. Janet remembered that she woke up on the couch and so Wade theorized that someone probably had killed Clay while Janet was unconscious. Bruce Carson, news reporter, gave John his first clue. The Collins corporation board members were concerned about the running of the company. The workers were upset that Dave Wilkins was given the shaft by Collins because he was capable of running the construction portion of the business - Dave invented a sorter while he worked for Collins, but Clay wouldn't adequately compensate Dave for his patent. He kept after Collins until he was fired. He threatened Clay many times and to add fuel to the fire, Collins married his ex-wife. - John also found out that Clay and Stephanie had a big fight in which Clay was mad enough to tear her jacket. John passed this information to Lt. Frankovitch. District Attorney Paul Zolar was mad that the case was no longer cut and dried against Janet. Dave Wilkins was brought in for questioning as he was leaving town. He said he went to the Club where Clay was drinking, but couldn't get close to Clay so he went to a small bar for a drink. An officer came in with a pair of gloves covered with blood found in Dave's apartment. Dave claimed he went hunting and slew a rabbit, but had to remain in jail overnight while the lab ran tests on the gloves. Not only was it rabbit blood, but the bartender remembered that Dave didn't leave until the football game on TV was over at eleven thirty and Clay was killed at eleven o'clock. Stephanie was brought in for question-ing about her argument at the Club bar with Clay. Stephanie confessed to her lawyer that Clay asked for a divorce, but he was drunk and she didn't feel that he meant it. She got in her car and drove north. She finally remembered that on the way back to Henderson she was stopped for speeding and given a ticket. A search produced the ticket which they took to Lt. Frankovitch and District Attorney Zolar. She was ticketed two miles outside of Watkinsville coming back to Henderson at the time Clay was killed. As they trimmed the tree John was very depressed after having gott Janet's hopes up by telling her that Dave and Stephanie were suspects to have them fall to nothing. Janet was frightened at the hearing. All the experts testified as to what they found including the pathologist who said the blow could have been administered by a woman. Stu Bergman, Janet's father, had to testify that he came home to find Janet kneeling over Clay's body, screaming with the scissors in her hand. Wade received a phone call from the sanitarium where Karen, his ex-fiancee, was recovering - Karen at one time worked for Wade as well as being engaged to him. She took some experimental drugs and had been mentally ill ever since. Clay had been using Karen to try to break up Wade's marriage the past couple of months. For some time Janet couldn't believe the terrible things Wade would say about Clay, but just before his death Janet discovered that the hostility that Wade had for Clay was well founded.- Dr. Claire Newman told Wade that Karen had been having nightmares and knew that Clay was dead even though she had all the news-papers removed from the sanitarium. They administered sodium pentothal and asked Karen about the day of Clay's death. Karen related that she went to the Collins house and found Clay kneeling over Janet. When Clay was told that she was there to see Wade because he had told her to, he tried to convince her that she had killed Janet and he had to report it to the police. Terrified, Karen picked up the scissors from the sewing basket and stabbed Clay as he dialed the phone. Awake, Karen rememberd nothing and Claire reminded Wade that they couldn’t testify as to what Karen said under influence of the drug because it was privileged information. The District Attorney wouldn’t believe Wade without Claire's testimony and Wade walked for hours trying to find a way to clear Janet. Finally he told John and Kathy that they had to question everybody who saw Clay that day and they haden't done that yet. Kathy asked Scott who Wade could have seen at the sanitarium and he reminded her that Karen was there. Somerset Written by: Don Appell Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Eve Lawrence Paisley, after taking elaborate precautions to let husband Ned – who was at a meeting - know where she was going in a note, went to visit her "dear friend Julian" at his new apartment. Julian had left his wife Kate, after finding out she had an abortion. Julian and Eve recalled old times, their old love. Uneasy in her remembrances, Eve used the excuse of worrying about Ned to move away from Julian. Eve phoned Ned, but there was no answer. Ned picked up the phone too late. Finding Eve's note with Julian's phone number and request to call, Ned picked up the phone, then put it down, an act of trust in the woman he loved. Julian thought Eve's concern about Ned was a device to keep from thinking about them. Julian said he and Eve made a big mistake. Eve assured him she married Ned for love, not on the rebound from Julian. However, Eve couldn't deny she loved Julian. When he plaintively asked what went wrong between them, Eve tearfully reminded him it was her fear of sexual involvement that drove them apart. Only with Ned had she been able to work it through. Eve told Julian it was too late for them, that she had a future with Ned and she was happy. She begged Julian to be her friend, "Help me; don't hurt me." They faced their mutual attraction and Eve was glad to find she could admit it without guilt. Julian indicated he had lost his confidence. Eve urged him to have faith in himself and in marriage because he would find someone. Julian felt two bad marriages might be too much to overcome. Eve returned to Ned. Eve, the following morning, asked Ned why he didn't call. Ned replied that he was never going to be jealous again and he didn't want to intrude while she was trying to help her good friend Julian. Eve told him she and Julian recalled warm memories, but she knew she loved Ned. The housekeeper found them acting like lovebirds and suggested a honeymoon. They planned an extended world tour. Ginger Cooper, continually upset by husband Tony's long hours at Paisley's, was torn. She wanted Tony home, but she also wanted him to succeed. Recently, Tony was assigned to teach beautiful Vicky Paisley, Ned's sister and partner, about the business. Ginger was jealous, despite Tony's assurances Vicky was harmless. Ginger took their son Joey to see Julian to discuss claiming a prize he had won from a contest sponsored by the Register. Joey told Julian he liked what Julian did and wanted to be a newspaperman just like Julian. Julian had a dinner meeting with an "ad-man" who turned out to be an attractive woman, Sylvia. At the restaurant, they ran into Kate, dining with Stan and Terri Kurtz. Stan had just been trying to persuade Kate that there was hope for her marriage. Kate and the Kurtzes left. Sylvia noted Julian's wife was very attractive. He replied, "She was my wife." Saying she had been there, Sylvia noted that the best way to get over an old romance was to start a new one. Tony Cooper was promoted to manager by Ned, so Tony could run the store in his absence. Ginger and Joey were delighted until Tony said it would mean longer hours. Tony was sure Joey wouldn't mind, but Joey said he didn’t see enough of Tony. Working late again, Tony called Ginger, who was very angry because Tony had promised to be home early because it was a special day for Joey — his first report card. Ginger accused Tony of putting everything else before Joey, and he didn’t even know Joey existed. Joey overheard. Tony hung up when Vicky arrived with a champagne supper. Vicky asked if Ginger thought they were having an affair. Tony replied that he didn't give a damn about what Ginger thought. Joey, seeing Ginger crying, called his friend Julian and begged him to come over. Julian agreed, and the three of them spent a quiet, happy evening. Julian left when Tony finally arrived. Joey accused Tony of not loving him and went to bed. Tony followed and reassureed Joey. Tony apologized for the late hours, but said they were for a good purpose. Tony won Joey over by promising to be home early the following day so they could cut a Christmas tree and trim it. Vicky couldn't quite understand that when Tony begged off lunch with her to go home early. Heather Lawrence Kane, finding a lack of fulfillment in her life with husband Jerry, had taken a job singing in a coffeehouse, causing trouble between Jerry and her. She accidentally woke Jerry when she got home one night. Jerry told her she had given her farewell performance, saying her "job" was demeaning to him. "The name Jerry Kane means something in this community, and I won't let you undermine it." Heather replied that she had to find some way to be herself, not just some extension of him. She told him she had found an apartment and was moving out in the morning. Jerry said she would regret it, which she admitted. Heather told him she had a long way to go, but she couldn't get there from being Mrs. Jerry Kane. As Heather packed, Vic Kirby dropped by. He was upset Jerry wouldn't bend. Vic said Jerry would come around, but Heather doubted it. She gave Vic her address and phone number, telling him it was all right to give it to Jerry, because this time he would have to come to her. Heather had sublet Bobby Hansen's apartment, which was filled with momentos of early movies. Bobby began his collection as a child when he contracted polio, which had left him with a limp. Bobby found Heather charming. Jerry demanded Eve talk some sense into Heather. Eve refused to interfere, but was shocked by Jerry's attitude. Heather told Eve that the separation was a time for everyone to figure things out. She said she was taking one step at a time and it seemed solid to her. Bobby dropped by, and Eve asked if Bobby was the reason for the separation. Heather said no. Jerry dropped by. He wanted Heather to come home where she belonged and be the girl he married. Heather said she was not the girl he married. She pointed out that he had a fulfilling, busy life, but for her being Mrs. Jerry Kane wasn't enough. Ellen Grant, unknowingly, was being pursued by a young man, Dale Robinson. She was just surprised when he kept turning up. Dale, a grade student, was looking for work. Dale followed Ellen home from the coffeehouse one night. They spent a nice evening, during which Dale pointed out the many valuable things Ellen had. As he was leaving, he fixed her door and a window latch. Ellen found herself intrigued by this young man who had been all over the world. Greg Mercer, wanting to help find Carrie Wheeler's father's murderer, began searching the coffeehouses and other hangouts. He had a police sketch, given him by Sgt. Evans, without Lt. Price's permission. Heather and Greg agreed the sketch resembled Dale. During the night, Sarah Brisken's apartment was almost broken into again. Carrie Wheeler, fearful for Greg's safety, used the occasion of covering a story on Sarah to tell Price what Greg was doing. Price blew his stack and assigned Evans to cover Greg, when Greg said he would continue anyway. Greg and Carrie fought about the whole thing, and Carrie ran to Lena Andrews, her grandmother. Greg called in the morning and they talked, deciding only that their days of playing house were over. Dale tricked Ellen into a ride to work on his motorcycle. When Stan Kurtz saw her, he told her she looked marvelous, that there had been a glow about her lately. Dale used Ellen as a reference to get a job as a physician's assistant at the hospital. Ellen was angry, saying he should have asked her permission. After dinner, Ellen asked why she felt he was trying to sell her something. He replied that perhaps she was in the market to buy. Ellen decided to rent him a room, David's old room. He asked to see a picture of David. Ellen showed him the photos Jill sent from Hong Kong. Ellen admitted to prejudice - Lai Ling. Dale said prejudice was simply the result of social pressures. Greg was forced by Heather to show the police sketch to Dale. Dale took a pencil and slyly made the sketch resemble Greg. Jill Grant Farmer, visiting Hong Kong, found it hard to accept David's relationship with Lai Ling, by whom David had a son. Lai Ling urged Jill to examine her prejudice because one day she and David would marry. Lai Ling revealed she was born in a wealthy home, but left at age 15, when her father picked her husband. Lai Ling told Jill that in Hong Kong, Jill might find an awakening, and urged that if Jill needed standards, she let her heart choose them. Lai Ling received a mysterious phone call. Vicky Paisley’s Chrismas party brought relationships to a head. Kate, arriving with Tom, hoped to find another chance with Julian. Julian wass just polite. Kate, having just told Terri she didn’t need therapy, just enough hate to make her forget Julian, told Julian she was in therapy. He didn’t take her bait. Vicky fawned over Tony, angering Ginger. Julian calmed Ginger. Subsequently, Ginger got drunk watching Tony with Vicky. Loudly, Ginger told Vicky to keep her hands off Tony. Julian, again stepped in, getting Ginger out. Jerry Kane arrived alone. Heather and Bobby Hansen, arriving in 30's dress, brought the party to a halt. Heather sang a song, perched on the piano. Angry, embarrassed, Jerry left. Bobby toasted Heather with her slipper: "To the reigning Princess of Somerset and the future Queen of Broadway." Still upset with each other, Greg and Carrie arrived. Greg didn't like Tom Conway's attentions to Carrie, so he flirted with another girl. Carrie resisted Tom's pleas for a date, until she noticed Greg. Carrie took Tom's phone number, saying she might call him very soon. Ellen arrived with Dale. Vicky effused over his good looks and youth. Ellen insisted he was only her escort. Vicky noticed Ellen enjoyed dancing with Dale. Dale dressed as Santa, telling Ellen he was going to collect old toys and money for poor kids. Coincidentally, Florence, a friend of Sarah Brisken's, was attacked and robbed by a man dressed as Santa. The elderly tenants in their apartment building were considering buying a big old house and establishing a quasi-kibbutz. After Sarah's second attack and the one on Florence, they agreed to look at a house Lena Andrews had found. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: William J. Bell & John Conboy Lorie Brooks had decided to try and stop publication of her new book which paralleled her sister's life. As she was happily engaged to Mark Henderson she wanted to protect Leslie's peace of mind by not bringing up her stay in the sanitarium. Greg Foster told Lorie that since the manuscript was already in the galley stage it was virtually impossible to stop its publication. Lorie was going to tell Leslie, but she had already left for her concert series in Dallas, Texas. Leslie arrived in Dallas to find flowers from her husband, Brad Elliot, and Lance Prentiss, the business tycoon who flew her home from Puerto Rico in his private jet. Lance asked Leslie to join him in his suite after the concert to meet all the people he had flown in from California. Lance had Leslie sing so that Mr. Kincaid could see her as an all-round performer. Mr. Kincaid told Leslie that she should think about acting and he would call her when he found the right property. He felt that "someone somewhere is writing a book right now meant for you." In order to prove his theory that Lorie was not his half-sister, Mark asked Lorie to help out the blood bank. He took the news to Jennifer, Lorie's mother, that while her blood type is O, Bruce, Mark's father, had type B, and Stuart, Jennifer's husband, had type A, and Lorie also had type A. He went to Lorie's apartment and suggested that they celebrate their marriage which would take place New Year's Eve. While Lorie dressed, he got a message from his answering service saying there was a mistake and the blood type on the sample he requested was B, not A. Mark rushed to Jennifer's without telling Lorie he was leaving. Jennifer insisted he tell Lorie that he couldn’t marry her, but without explaining why. When Mark told Laurie that he was leaving town she couldn’t believe that he wouldd go without her because he couldn’t deny that he loved her. Jennifer visited Mark to find out if he told Laurie, but Mark continued his packing. He called Snapper Foster and explained that he was leaving town, but Brad Elliot, his patient, was suffering from nephritis of the optic nerve. Cortisone was giving him some relief, but he insisted that Leslie had to not be told. Lorie was blaming herself for Mark's leaving and hoped her father would come back from Mark's with an explanation, but Mark refused to shed any light on the situation. Jennifer assured Lorie that it was probably a per-sonal problem. Stuart wondered how Jennifer found out that Mark was leaving. He called Bruce Henderson to see if Mark has talked to his father, but Bruce had no answers either. Lorie remembered that she had been left by every man she had ever cared for and decided to get away for a few days. Stuart Brooks told his daughter, Peggy, that he had asked her mother to spend Christmas with them. Jennifer accepted his invi-tation. Peggy's grades dropped when her family seemed to be falling apart, but thanks to her teaching assistant, Jack Curtis, her grades were rising. Although she had been warned about him, she seemed to be falling for him and either couldn’t or wouldn't help herself. Jennifer was very nervous about going back home because she was not sure how Peggy would take it. Peggy told Chris that she was not sure herself how she felt about her mother, but when Peggy saw Jennifer, they fell into each others arms, happy to make up. The day was even better when Lorie arrived home for Christmas. Not knowing that Brock Reynolds had already proposed to Jill Foster, Kay Chancellor told her son that if he would marry Jill to provide the "poor illegitimate child" with a name, she would see that they never wanted for anything. She assured Brock that she was only thinking of the child and was tired of all the hatred between herself and Jill - Phillip Chancellor divorced Kay and married Jill who was pregnant with his child. Phillip died of injuries acquired in an auto accident which Kay caused. Kay later had the divorce ruled invalid and voided Jill's marriage. Kay refused to acknowledge that this was Phillip's baby. – Liz Foster was against Jill marrying Brock because she didn’t love him, but later saw that all the things Mrs. Chancellor was offering were what Phillip wanted — name, house, and money. Jill told Brock that things just weren't the same and she couldn’t marry him. They decided to remain friends and Jill explained to her family that she couldn't do that to Brock. Chris Foster found her father-in-law slumped on the floor using his oxygen to recover from a severe attack. She wanted to call Snapper, her husband, but Bill wanted to keep this a secret. Chris told Snapper later and he was checking his father when Jill came home. He needed a warm dry climate, but they didn’t have the money to move. Brock finally convinced his mother that it was her drinking that drove Phillip away. He waited patiently, but finally fell in love with Jill. She loved him then, loved him still, and had to learn to live with the guilt. Kay finally accepted the fact that Jill was carrying Phillip's child. Kay offered Jill one million dollars for her baby. She would take the child and raise it as her own with Phillip's name. Jill said everyone knew how unstable Mrs. Chancellor was and she was a lousy mother to Brock. Kay said that Jill could only give the child love, while she could give him love, the Chancellor name, and wealth. Would Jill condemn this child to the same poor existence as she had when someday he would learn what he missed? Jill left confused. She visited Brock who said that his mother had changed and would probably be a wonderful mother this time. Jill accepted Kay’s offer. Kay would raise the baby out of town and it was best that Jill didn’t know where. Kay had arranged for a doctor and private hospital in a town two hours away. She gave Jill five hundred dollars for immediate expenses and suggested she go today since the baby could be born any time. Jill wrote a letter to her Mom and Dad and was ready to leave when Liz came home. She caught Jill sneaking out, but before she could get an explanation, Jill went into labor, Liz grabbed the letter on her way out to rush Jill to the local hospital. When Dr. Atwated checked Jill, he told her that it was false labor, but he was keeping her at the hospital since she would probably go into labor within 24 hours. Liz couldn’t understand why Jill was so anxious to leave. She called the family and then read the letter she picked up as she left the house. Jill explained in it that she had to go away for a few days and had decided to give up her baby since she couldn’t offer it a real home. Liz couldn’t understand why Jill would give her child up since love was the most important thing to a child, not material possessions. Jill asked her family to remember that she loved her child. Kay brought a Poinsetta to the hospital as an excuse to find out if Jill had changed her mind after Liz reported that she wouldn't be at work because Jill was in the hospital. Jill would keep her promise even though she couldn’t leave town. When Liz tried to persuade Jill that her baby would not resent her for keeping her out of love instead of giving her to a family that could provide for her materially, Jill let it slip that there was money involved and it would mean that her father could live longer in a warm, dry climate. Liz figured out who had offered the money and asked Jill how she could deliver her child into the hands of a woman like Mrs. Chancellor. Chris met Kathy Simmons, twenty-two, who had just had a mastectomy and explained that her mother had just had this same operation and a period of blues was not unusual. Kathy said she could accept it, but her husband couldn't and she was not sure that he ever would. Chris told Snapper who saod that if this continued he would see what he could do. After Dick spent a lot of time discussing everything else, Kathy decided she couldn't take his rejection. She explained this to him and suggested that he visit their relatives alone and think this through. He hesitated slightly at leaving her alone through the holidays, but then said he would call when he got things settled in his own mind. Chris and Snapper saw Dick Simmons in the hospital cafeteria on Christmas eve. He explained he was going to see Kathy before going to his family's for the holidays, but he couldn't get up enough courage. Snapper insulted Kathy, saying he didn’t blame Dick for wanting to find a whole woman, making Dick stand up for Kathy. Snapper told Dick to go to Kathy if he really loved her. Dick called their families and told Kathy that everyone would be there in the morning. Brock found that his employee, Joann Kryzynski was just exactly what she said — one of the hardest workers he had ever had.

Not sure how to see the videos now really would love to see any Secret Storm.

NOVEMBER 1975 All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss Anne Tyler had asked for and been given a promise by her brother Linc that he would not under any circumstances tell her ex-husband, Paul, that she was pregnant with his child. She insisted she was in a position to support the baby and would take full responsibility. Anne planned to leave Pine Valley and make a life for herself in England because she couldn’t risk the possibility of Paul finding out. Paul was married to Margo Martin, manager of Anne's Boutique. Margo had proclaimed a non existent pregnancy and had embezzled $6,000 of the Boutique's funds for a down payment on the purchase of a "Grey Market" baby to be picked up at a time consistent with Margo's expected "delivery." Margo visited Anne’s apartment and insisted that when she, Margo, and Paul start their family there wouldn't be room for both Anne and herself in Pine Valley. Anne angrily retorted "Then you can bloody well leave!" After an angry denunciation of Margo's presumption Anne continued "If I didn't have plans to go to England, I'd stay." Margo had accomplished her purpose, however, of confirming that Anne was leaving the country and was therefore no longer a threat. Margo’s recently divorced daughter Claudette Montgomery had been admonished by Hal Short while discussing Claudette's employer, Phoebe Tyler, "the way you're dealing - in drugs - and snorting, you won't live to be her age." Hal had, in fact, been using the Chateau, a restaurant owned by Nick Davis, as a drop for his own involvement in drug dealing and was concerned that Claudette’s bold and haphazard use of Nick's place would result in her blowing everything. When he warned her there was a lot of "bad stuff" around, she assured him that what she dealt in is prime — "brought in on a regular basis from California." - Hal's operation was California based. – Erica Kane Brent, Hal's co-worker at the radio station where he was a disc jockey, had told him that her husband, Philip had left her. Philip had recently learned that Erica signed a contract containing a no-pregnancy clause when she was hired as the Lacey Girl, and he had threatened to use this to sue for a divorce. - As he was not informed of the clause, he would contend that Erica had planned to deny him children. - Erica therefore visited Phil's best friend, Chuck Tyler at the hospital - ill with a kidney disease Chuck was an out-patient on dialysis – and told him of the separation hinting that the real reason Phil wanted out of their marriage was Chuck's wife Tara. When Chuck confronted Philip and Tara separately, he learned the whole story - Philip had found out he was the natural father of Tara's son and Philip and Tara had planned to tell Chuck they still loved one another and hoped to marry when Chuck's latest illness caused them to postpone their plans.- Tara told Chuck she wanted to continue as his wife "if you'll have me," reminding him of his love for little Philip who had always believed Chuck is his father. Tara added "If Phil and I were to get married, we'd have more pain than happiness." That night, as Chuck looked in at the sleeping child he mused "you can't have anyone in to play because Daddy's sick. I can't blame Phil for wanting to raise you." The following day, Tara and Philip compared notes in the hospital cafeteria to discover how Chuck managed to piece the truth together. They realized that individually they gave him the information by not knowing what the other had told him. Chuck, whose dialysis had been delayed by a minor malfunction in the machine, overheard as Tara said "I'm trying to convince him I want to stay with him." When Philip asked Chuck to sit down with them, Chuck replied "No thanks. I'm not much as a voyeur," and left. Tara went after Chuck a few moments later but was too late to see him board a bus. Alerted by hospital aide David Thornton that Chuck did not resume his dialysis session, Dr. Joe Martin, Tara's father, quickly learned that Chuck knew all about Tara's involvement with Philip. - This situation had been a continuing source of dissention between Joe and his wife, Ruth, Philip's adoptive mother. - Fearing that Chuck might be deliberately playing with his life by avoiding dialysis, Joe began inquiries about where Chuck was last seen. After spending hours musing on a park bench Chuck, exhausted, showed up at his grandmother Phoebe Tyler's house and asked if he might move back into his old room until he found a place of his own. He told Phoebe he intended to leave Tara, then collapsed, exhausted on his bed. Phoebe telephoned her estranged husband Dr. Charles Tyler who quickly informed Joe. After Joe examined Chuck and determined there was no immediate danger, he admitted that his daughter and Philip were indeed in love, as Chuck had said. When Tara learned that Chuck did not plan to return she called Philip saying that since Chuck was leaving her he was willing to give up little Philip. When Phil replied that it might have been all for the best, however, Tara insisted she would stay with Chuck if he would have her. On the plane back from Chicago, Nancy Grant told her husband, Dr. Frank Grant, that she had accepted the social work position offered her there. She implied that the virus which kept Frank in their hotel room most of the time was psychosomatic in origin, so he had no opportunity to spend more than a few hours checking out Cook County Hospital as a possible place to continue his own career and no time at all to see Chicago as a possible home. Nancy offered to call Mr. Hollis and turn down the job after all but noted that would end her opportunity for advancement. Frank then admitted he had been pig-headed and suggested she go back to Chicago and start her job, he would finish his second year residency in Pine Valley and join her in six months. David Thornton had admitted to Ruth that he was a physician in Vietnam but left the profession when he failed to save his brother's life in a field operation under combat conditions. Ruth's suspicions of his amazing competency were confirmed before her eyes when David saved Kate Martin's life by performing an emergency tracheotomy as Kate was choking on a piece of steak at a dinner in her own home, using an ordinary kitchen knife. Phoebe told Charles that although the circumstances of their being together were far from ideal - Charles had stayed the night at the Tyler mansion for Chuck's sake instead of going to his club - having him there was such a comfort to her. When Paul Martin learned of Anne Tyler's plans to go to England, he asked her not to go. She told him of Margo's visit and insisted that she understood Margo's jealousy saying, "If you were still mine, I'd be just like Margo, I'd never let you go." When he asked if he would see her again, she replied with a grimness she hoped was hidden from him, "Oh sure, we'll run into each other." Dr. Frank Grant, on a visit to Chuck and Tara's house, had noticed that Chuck had been behaving strangely and speculated on the reason for Tara's being so upset with his wife Nancy. When Nancy asked if Frank had worked out the details of his future transfer with Dr. Charles Tyler he slipped back into his resentful attitude saying that he finally felt he had a home in Pine Valley and, thanks to Nancy, he would have to pull up roots. Ultimately however, he acknowledged that she should not have to martyr herself for his career. "My turn," he says, "to recognize that turnabout is fair play. I admit that I'm prejudiced about Chicago, but I will try to overcome it." When Tara went to see Chuck at the Tyler mansion, she insisted that her loyalties were with him. "But not your love," Chuck insisted. "If I can't have it all, I don't want any of it." He told her that this was the moment of truth they had been trying to avoid since Philip came back. He asked her to "have the guts, just this once, to see it like it is. There always has to be a loser and I always knew it would be me." When Tara, stunned, left Phoebe Tyler's house, Phoebe went up to Chuck's room and nervously reminded him that he was due for his dialysis treatment. Chuck told her he was not going to the hospital. Phoebe, distracted, told Chuck that perhaps Charles could arrange for a machine to be brought to the house but Chuck answered that he was nothing but a burden and that he'd rather be dead. Charles Tyler confronted Joe Martin with his knowledge of little Philip's parentage and admonished Joe for not telling him. He said he couldn’t reconcile Joe's apparent acceptance of Tara and Philip's behavior. Joe replied that he had made it quite clear to Tara how strongly he disapproved. They both hoped that Tara and Chuck could be reconciled, but after a call from Phoebe, Charles told Joe, "I don't know what Tara said to him, but whatever it was — it didn't work.- Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Unable to convince his sister Marianne that Chris Pierson, the boy she was involved with, was unreliable, and unable to gain their mother Pat's support, Mike Randolph decided he had to deal with Chris directly. He learned Marianne would be at a lecture in Ogden, so accompanied by Pam Sloan, he went to Marianne's apartment to confront Chris. Chris was abusive, angering Mike, and they came to blows. Pam was unable to restrain them, and Marianne arrived, having changed her plans. She broke up the fight, telling Mike she never wanted to see him again. Mike and Pam had talked to Jim Matthews, who began to watch Chris more closely. Jim went to the Frame offices to invite Chris to dinner with Marianne, and Chris said he had to work late. Pam overheard, and told Jim nobody was working late. Jim said he got what he came for and left. Marianne had recurrent nausea, and when she missed her period, she called Mike in panic. Reluctantly, she told him she thought she was really pregnant. He told her to tell Pat, but Marianne felt she couldn't because she obviously broke her promise to Pat to stop relations with Chris. Mike promised to stand beside her. Pat sensed something was wrong with Marianne, and shared her unease with her father, Jim, who told her he was wary of Chris. At Jim's suggestion, Pat talked to Pam, who told her how she had dated Chris until she found out Chris was misleading Marianne. Pam suggested Pat tell John, because John, as the Frame attorney, could threaten Chris with losing his job, if he didn't play it straight with Marianne. Marianne couldn't bring herself to tell Chris she was pregnant, and Chris continued to date other girls behind her back. Mike and Marianne went to Dr. Dave Gilchrist, who confirmed Marianne's pregnancy. Chris told Marianne he would stand by her, but when he didn't meet her, Mike went to Willis' apartment to confront him. Again, they came to blows. Willis broke it up. Mike screamed that Chris'd better do the right thing by Marianne, or Chris would never pull such a stunt again. Willis told Chris if he brought Marianne trouble he was through. Mac and Rachel Cory, at odds over Rachel's interest in housekeeper Beatrice Gordon's relationship to Alice Frame's adoptive daughter, Sally, made up, and Rachel agreed not to interfere any more. Attorneys Barbara Weaver and John Randolph went to Judge Hallinan to inform her that Sally might have relatives after all. The judge visited Alice, reassuring her that Sally wouldn't be taken away without court action from Beatrice or Beatrice's sons, and told Alice the court would be reluctant to remove Sally from a home where she was obviously happy. Judge Hallinan arranged a visit with Beatrice, to ascertain Beatrice's ability to provide for Sally. The judge was puzzled that Beatrice hadn't told her sons about Sally and that Beatrice was reluctant to talk about herself or her late daughter Jenny. Iris Carrington had been told by Liz Matthews that Rachel was using Beatrice to hurt Alice. Rachel and Alice arranged for Alice and Sally to visit Beatrice at the Cory house. Beatrice happily anticipated Sally's arrival, but was somewhat distrubed after the judge's visit. When Iris arrived, having found out from Mac that Rachel would be at the doctor and confirming the time with Dave's receptionist, pretending to be Rachel, Iris told Beatrice she had come to explain how Rachel was using her to hurt Alice. Beatrice defended Rachel, to which Iris replied that if Beatrice didn’t stop Rachel, she, Iris, would, and she wouldn't care who got hurt in the process. When Sally and Alice arrived, later, they were all upset to find Beatrice had left, bag and baggage. Rachel wondered why Beatrice left so abruptly, since she was looking forward to seeing Sally. Rachel had occasion to discuss it with Dave, then asked why his receptionist thought she called to check on her last appointment. Receptionist Phyllis, when questioned, said she thought the person on the phone was Iris, until she said she was Rachel. Later, Dave and Rachel discovered Mac had told Iris of Rachel's appointment, but they said nothing to Mac. Beatrice finally appeared at her son Raymond's in Scranton. Raymond told Beatrice she drove Jenny away by her obsessive love for Jenny. Gil McGowan, having called Raymond to see if Beatrice was there earlier, was relieved to hear she had appeared. Alice was very relieved to learn Beatrice was safe, because Alice felt she might have driven Beatrice away by not being friendly enough. Beatrice finally decided to return to the Corys' and Raymond accompanied her. Meanwhile, Gil and the private detectives hired by Mac, had been unable to locate a birth certificate for Sally, which would make it difficult for Beatrice to claim Sally. Alice was relieved at the news, but urged the search on. Rachel, learning the news from Scott Bradley, wanted to call Beatrice immediately, but was dissuaded by Scott and Mac. Beatrice told Ada that they had to do what was best for Sally, above all. Raymond accompanied Beatrice to Bay City and met Sally. Raymond had told Ada and Gil that he and his brother, Charles, felt Beatrice was overpossessive of Jenny, and the overpossessiveness was what drove Jenny away with the first man she fell in love with. Raymond was afraid Beatrice might spoil Sally rotten. Raymond went on to explain that the rift between his wife Olive and Beatrice occurred because Beatrice was spoiling his two sons, Curtis and Henry, so Olive never let Beatrice alone with the boys, which Beatrice resented. By telephone, Raymond and his wife Olive decided Sally would be a perfect addition to their family. He arranged to meet with his mother in Scott Bradley's office, and told her the plan. Beatrice said she would never agree to it. Later, Beatrice told Rachel she would never let Raymond take Sally away. She would sue for custody first. Liz Matthews complained to Iris that she never got to see Alice alone because the Frame family monopolized her, alienating Alice from the people she should be with — the Matthewses. Seeing an opportunity to flatter Robert Delaney, whom she had hired again to design a guest house for her, and also sensing an opportunity to make trouble for Rachel, Iris planned a party to raise funds for the Frame Memorial Library. Liz could then get Alice alone and warn her about Rachel, and they would force Rachel to show her true feelings towards Alice. Liz balked at inviting Rachel to the party, but Iris persuaded her that Rachel couldn’t be left out because Mac was such a big contributor. Rachel tried to back out, saying it might embarrass Alice to have her there since they were both married to Steve at one time. Iris persuaded Rachel to attend. Robert Delaney, architect for the library, awaited final survey maps from Chadwell, the library's location. Willis Frame asked Carol Lamonte to take them to Robert, but when Robert refused to see her, even to get the maps, Carol altered the maps - Carol and Robert were enemies because she broke up his marriage to Lenore. In addition, Carol had been given the library project when Alice was told by Carol and Willis that Robert wasn't back from searching for his ex-wife. As soon as Alice found Robert had returned, she gave him the project because she likes his work and because he was Steve's best friend. - Neil Johnson had Angie Perrini give him information from the maps over the phone. Carol listened. Angie wrote down what she dictated. Robert completed the drawings, without seeing the maps, and Vic Hastings, returned from Washington, took the drawings to Alice for approval. Sharlene Watts, Alice's sister-in-law, pointed out the library was designed for a slope and Chadwell was flat. Back at Robert's office, everyone was searching for the maps when Carol arrived. She tried to steal the maps, but Pam caught her. Angie Perrini recalled Carol was alone with the maps before and after Neil's call. She checked her memo pad and found the figures she dictated did not match those on the maps. Carol, meanwhile, went to Willis and laid the groundwork to get out of the mess. She finally admitted she tampered with the maps, reminding Willis they both wanted Robert to fail. Willis warned that if she did anything to jeopardize his business, he would throw her to the wolves. Angie arrived later to present her proof of Carol's meddling, and found them in bed. She ran out. Carol later admitted to herself she was beginning to care for Willis. Vic, too, took evidence to Willis, but Willis wouldn’t listen, then later asked for a meeting with Vic, Robert, Neil, and Carol. Carol turned everyone against each other, and the meeting's a fiasco. Willis went to see Carol, saying he was aware of what she did and if she ever meddled in his business again, she was out. Vic observed the firm was doomed if Willis and Carol gained control. Pat and John Randoloh found it hard to communicate. John was touchy about any suggestion Rachel was out to hurt Alice, Pat's sister, and Pat found it hard to believe Rachel had changed. John began working late at the office with Barbara Weaver, often taking her out to dinner. Pat was wary of Barbara. Russ, on a date with Sharlene, found John and Barbara at the Tall Boys. Russ, Pat's brother, didn't like it because he knew Pat was home alone and lonely. When Liz heard of it accidentally from Sharlene, she rushed out, asking Sharlene not to tell anyone else. Liz took it to Pat, who said she trusted John, and didn't want to hear anymore. Clairce Hobson, distrustful of Iris since Iris had her fired from a job, didn't like Robert's seeing so much of Iris regarding the guesthouse. Clarice warned that Iris was an unscrupulous person. Robert wouldn't listen. Dennis Carrington suffering chronic fatigue, Iris feared it might be related to his childhood heart ailment. He insisted he was fine. Iris convinced him he should have a check-up. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Wilmore After realizing that Luke Porter was not good for her, Natalie Bannon returned from Chicago. She told Tom Hughes that she was ashamed of herself for having run away, but she couldn't face explaining her past. Her name was Natalie Porter and she was married to Ralph Porter who died of drug addiction. She had tried to protect him and after he died she wandered around getting involved with the wrong men. She was afraid to trust anyone, but felt she had to come back to Oakdale to explain. Tom still loved her very much and asked her to marry him. They decided to wait until Tom's father, Dr. Bob Hughes, recovered from his wife's death - she was killed in an auto accident on her way home from her mother-in-law's birthday party, leaving Bob to raise their 22 month old daughter Frannie. - Natalie told Lisa Colman, Tom's mother, about her past and would tell Bob later to clear everything up. Natalie was going back to work at Lisa's bookstore and Sandy Garrison was glad to have experienced help. Luke Porter called for Natalie there and then at her apartment. She told him that she did love Tom and could be happy as his wife. She threatened to call his house if he didn't stop phoning her. Since he couldn't leave his wife before, he'd better stay with Margaret and forget about her. Luke showed up at the bookstore and after a quiet dinner in the hotel dining room where Natalie told Bob about her past, Luke came to her hotel room. When Natalie insisted she was going to marry Tom Luke promised never to see her again, but he said he loved her so much he couldn’t leave without spending the night. Joyce Colman called her ex-husband Grant asking him to come to her apartment because she had done something very serious. Grant's wife, Lisa, pleaded with him not to go because this could mean the end of their marriage. Arriving at Joyce’s, Grant asked why she had been harrassing him and trying to break up his marriage. Joyce asked Grant to look in the bedroom where he found a small sleeping boy whom Joyce claimed was his son. She told him that after she found out who his adoptive parents were she made friends with them and began to baby-sit for the boy. When an emergency arose, taking them to Minnesota they asked her to watch him. She told them she would take him to her family's farm, but brought him here instead. Grant told her that she had to take him back to his parents in Laramie or she could be charged with kidnapping. Upset at having been left alone Lisa tried to find someone to keep her company. When Carol and Jay Stallings arrived at Lisa's house the lights were on, but no one answered the door. Hearing a crash, Jay entered through a window and found that Lisa had passed out. She was rushed to the hospital and even careful tending by her ex-husband, Dr. Bob Hughes, could not save her unborn child. When Grant was told that Lisa had lost their child he blamed himself for not being at home, but Lisa said that the doctor couldn't assure her that this pregnancy would come to full term even before. Grant discussed his problem with Judge Lowell who said the problem would be solved if Joyce would return the child before his parents got back from their trip. Joyce would't accept this solution as she wanted Grant to help her seek legal custody of the little Teddy. After Lisa went home Grant told her that Joyce had found his son and had kidnapped him and he was concerned that the child not be upset. Joyce finally agreed to return Teddy to Laramie under one condition — that Grant go with her. Lisa told Alma Miller, her mother, that Grant would have to choose between Joyce and her. She called Joyce's knowing that Grant was there but hung up when Joyce answered. Grant arranged his schedule so he could go to Laramie with Joyce, much to Lisa's dismay. While Lisa packed for Grant he told her he wanted to meet Teddy's parents to be sure he would be properly taken care of. Lisa asked if Grant wanted Teddy. Teddy's mother, Mary, called Joyce, asking her to keep him another week so Joyce visited Lisa with Teddy. Norman Garrison, husband of Bob Hughes’ ex-wife, Sandy, refused to let any other doctor attend him because he figured that Bob owed it to him to help him get well. He had accused Bob of having an affair with Sandy and no one could change his mind. Norman was concerned about the cost of his hospitalization since he knew that the business that he and Sandy had was completely broke. He asked Bob to testify that he slipped at the restaurant, causing shock leading to heart failure. He could sue the Colannade Room and wouldn't have to worry about any of his bills. When Norman became agitated because Bob wouldn't agree, Bob told him they would discuss it later. Norman then asked Sandy to testify to the same story, but sne refused to tell a lie. Tom Hughes told Sandy that the business owed a lot of money, but she insisted that she would pay off all the debts the beauty business incurred. When Norman called complaining that they were going to put another patient in his room, Sandy agreed to arrange for a private room. Bob answered the phone for Norman and as he left the room he heard Norman chastizing the woman, Tina, for trying to ruin everything he was doing by calling. Bob told Sandy that Norman would be allowed to go home soon, but he would need care. Sandy said she would have to do that because he had no other family. Norman told Bob that he had contacted a lawyer who thought he had a good case, but Bob had to testify. Bob refused to lie, but Norman said it couldn't hurt anything to talk to the lawyer. Norman told the nurse that he didn't trust Dr. Hughes and she had probably heard why he didn't have much reason to. Having talked to Dr. Devan, Bob told John Dixon that he wanted to see Kim, John's wife and Bob's sister-in-law, since he knew that she was physically well. Bob and Kim discussed Jennifer's death and her daughter Frannie. Bob had Nancy, his mother, bring Frannie to visit Kim which made Kim realize that she had to get out more - Kim Dixon had amnesia resulting from injuries received in a tornado. She no longer remembered that she was going to divorce her husband, John, in order to marry Dr. Dan Stewart. John had used every opportunity to ingratiate himself to Kim. He had gone so far as to keep friends and relatives from visiting Kim. – Dan Stewart overheard John tell Susan Stewart that he would make sure that Kim is his. Dan confronted Susan and asked her what she and John were up to, but she maintained innocence. When Susan overheard Dan ask to see Kim she told John. John asked Kim to the concert for which he had tickets. She told him that she had a date, but John said they had made theirs first. She broke the date with Dan, blaming her memory. John called his secretary, telling her to get tickets for the piano concert tonight, no matter what the cost. Over dinner with John, Kim told him she was trying to live her life to its fullest and she planned on seeing Dan some night this week. Kim was surprised that John took this so well. She called Dan, making a dinner date and kept it with no interruptions. Dan told her that just because she didn't remember something didn't mean that it didn't exist. A few minutes after Dan kissed Kim goodnight, John called to check up on her. Dan felt very good after his date with Kim. Susan commented on his good humor and asked if Kim remembered anything on their date. Dan said that she didn't, but they had a very good time. Susan said that Kim's accident was probably the best thing that could have happened to John. He was getting his second chance with Kim. When Carol Stallings found out that Jay was foreclosing on Oliver Carson, not because he was a little late paying his bills, but because Jay had planned this all along to get Carson's property, Carol was so furious she refused to have anything more to do with the business. Carol stopped speaking to him so Jay reconsidered and gave Carson two more weeks. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Susan Peters, in the process of divorcing Greg to marry his brother Eric, received a telegram from Eric. He was in Los Angeles, discussing the writing of the screenplay for his first novel, “In My Brother's Shadow”. He asked Susan and her daughter Ann to join him. Since Greg was Ann's legal father, Susan told him of the invitation. Greg told Susan he might only be Ann's legal father, but Susan would not take his daughter out of the state. Greg later told Laura he didn't want little Ann exposed to "that kind of situation," implying Susan and Eric would become lovers. Laura asked if that was the only reason, and Greg admitted his indignation stemmed from his love for Susan, which he had discovered too late. Greg confronted Susan again, and she told him there was nothing more to say. Greg went to Laura's office, saying Susan wasn't the same person he married, and "Eric's not going to take my daughter away from me." Laura went to see Susan, who told her she was going through with the divorce. Laura asked if Susan really loved Eric. Susan replied that Eric made her feel like a woman. Susan asked Laura what to do, but Laura said Susan could make her own decisions, the right ones. Greg was furious to find a letter from Susan saying she was taking Ann away for awhile, that what Ann needed was love from both parents, not courtroom drama. Susan told Greg to grow up, as she was trying to do. When Greg asked Bill what he should do, Bill said, "Take Susan's advice." Amanda Howard accepted a luncheon date with J.R., the owner of the Poker Club. J.R. told her he used to use the excuse of reporting on Neil Curtis to see her. - Amanda was still in love with Neil Curtis, but found herself unable to cope with his compulsive gambling. In an effort to help Neil, Amanda arranged to find out when Neil played poker, in order to act as his conscience. - Neil saw them at lunch, and asked Amanda what she was doing dating such a "disreputable" person. Amanda reminded Neil he gave up all rights to interfere in her life when he married Phyllis Anderson. Plagued by fatigue, Amanda went to Tom Horton for a check up. Since Tom was away on a consultation, Tommy Horton did the exam, and follow up. Amanda was extremely anemic and had lost weight. Tommy asked her if she had some emotional problem that was troubling her, since there were no physical reasons for her condition. Tearfully, Amanda told him the whole story of Neil and her -Amanda and Neil became involved while Neil was caring for Amanda's late husband. After a stormy period following her husband's death, Amanda and Neil were to be married; however, on the eve of the wedding, Amanda found Neil with another woman, and subsequently tried to commit suicide. She "recovered" and she and Neil went their separate ways until it seemed his engagement to Phyllis was over. Amanda tried to reach Neil to tell him she would marry him, but he had already eloped with Phyllis. – Amanda told Tommy she wondered if she ever really recovered from her suicide attempt. She also observed that she and Neil seemed drawn to each other somehow, a "real love-hate relationship." Concerned for Amanda, Tommy invited her to dinner. Tommy checked with Greg about Amanda's condition, and Greg confirmed Amanda is in a highly emotional state. Greg asked Amanda about her anemia, and she explained she had it since childhood, along with brief blackouts and occasional severe headaches. He and Tom arranged for a complete neurological work-up. Matters at the Hansen farm appeared to be getting worse for Maggie and Marty. After Marty told Laura that Melissa was his daughter, she felt compelled to go to the farm for Maggie and Mike's sake. Maggie was upset to learn Laura was coming and said she didn't need therapy from anyone, especially Marty's ex-wife. Marty wondered how long he could go on being two men, and felt more and more like Mickey. Maggie rejected Marty's lovemaking, and he went outside, where Linda was waiting. She offered comfort, saying Maggie might be coming to realize she didn't know her husband anymore. Marty said all he wanted was simple happiness. Linda went to Maggie and told her a frustrated man was easy pickings. Maggie demanded Linda leave, but Linda refused. Maggie asked what it would take, and Linda demanded Jim's letter. - Linda's ex-husband, whom everyone thought she was going to remarry, learned Linda was pursuing Marty, and left for Brookville to warn Marty and Maggie. On his way, he was in a head-on collision that resulted in his death. However, before leaving Salem, Jim mailed a letter to Marty, which Maggie intercepted. The letter explained Linda's duplicity, warning she might try to convince Marty that Melissa was his daughter. Jim wrote: "Melissa is no more your daughter than Mike is your son, and there's proof of that." Maggie hadn't shown Marty the letter because it would hurt him too much. - Linda told Maggie the letter was a lie, that Bill and Laura had an affair, but everyone was keeping the sordid secret. Linda said she could always prove Mike wasn't Marty's son. Linda returned the letter, daring Maggie to give it to Marty. Linda reminded Maggie that doing so would destroy Marty and she, Linda, would be there to pick up the pieces. Desperate for the truth, Maggie agreed to let Laura come. When Laura arrived, Maggie asked if Laura was there to help her or Linda. Laura told her she believed she couldn't walk because Maggie would never lie selfishly. Maggie then told Laura that Linda was after Marty. In answer to Maggie's question, Laura told Maggie that Mike was not Marty's son, but Bill's. Linda intruded and flaunted the whole thing at them. Laura was sick. She decidesd to leave, meeting Marty on the porch. Laura told Marty that the only person who could help Maggie was he, and he had to send Linda and Melissa away, cut all ties with the past. Marty told her he had some memory flashes and could remember the love they once shared as husband and wife. Laura was upset. Convinced Maggie was unreasonably jealous of Melissa and Linda, Marty told her he would ask them to leave, but he wouldn't forego his responsibility to Melissa. Maggie replied that if that was the way he felt, maybe she should leave. Sensing discord, Mike asked Maggie if he could help. Maggie said she would love to tell him, but it would destroy all of them. Back in Salem, Laura asked Tom Horton's permission to tell Marty the whole truth about Mike and Melissa. Tom felt that the information would destroy Marty. Laura replied that they then had to all be prepared to be blackmailed by Linda. Laura then explained that Marty was beginning to have more and more memory of the past, and she and Tom speculated that nature had created a bypass of the blocked memory passages and soon Marty's past as Mickey Horton would come flooding back. Laura suggested to Tom that Marty Hansen would be better able to stand the news about Mike than Mickey Horton could. Tom agreed to Marty's being told. Bill volunteered to tell Marty, saying it was his place as his brother. When Bill arrived at the farm, he told Linda he was there to tell Marty the truth about Mike and Melissa. Linda threatened to tell Mike, but Bill said he would tell Mike himself. Trapped, Linda offered to leave. Bill said that was not good enough, but Maggie told him she would be all right if Linda left. Bill told Linda there was to be no more blackmail or contact with Marty ever. Linda agreed to that, and packed. Marty marvelled at Linda's unselfishness. Maggie overheard Marty muse to Bill that perhaps he, Marty, was being drawn to Linda without realizing it. Maggie told Bill it was hard to be the selfish, jealous wife while Linda got off with being the beautiful martyr. After they left, Maggie told Marty they would be happy again and brought up adoption. Marty told her she had won one victory and he would have to think about bringing another child into the house for Maggie to be jealous of. Meanwhile, Linda had told Maggie that she would have Marty one day: he was becoming more and more like Mickey Horton, and when he was Mickey again, Maggie wouldn't be able to fit into his life. Marty told Maggie she was no longer the woman he married: she replied he was no longer the man she loved. Back in Salem, Linda told Bill she was going to keep Mickey's law office open so he would have something to come back to. Viciously, Linda asked why Bil was always so considerate of his brother's wives. She went on to bring up Kitty Horton, saying when Bill didn't fall in love with them, he murdered them. Bill left. Valerie Grant, having seen David's picture with the notice of the memorial service Julie arranged for him, showed it to her mother, Helen. They knew David was David Olson Banning, not David Smith. The women shared their news with Danny and Paul, and as a family they decided that David's mother had a right to know he was alive. Paul told David they knew who he was and asked why he was running away, how he could let his mother think he was dead. David painted Julie as a hussy who was carrying the child of a man other than her husband. After the memorial service, Doug once again asked Julie to live with him until a divorce from Bob, then marry him. But before she could say anything, he told her about the artificial insemination - Certain he had lost Julie forever after David disappeared, and desirous of a brother or sister for his daughter Hope, Doug arranged with Neil Curtis to inseminate a host mother. Doug was unaware that Rebecca North, his housekeeper, volunteered. - Julie said that it wasn't fair, that some unknown woman should be carrying the child she always wanted to give to Doug. He left. In her room, wracked with grief, Julie imagined she heard David, and was hysterical when Bob checked on her. She screamed she was going to be herself and stop trying to please everyone else. Julie asked Bob for one good reason she should stay and live with him. She called Doug to come get her. Rebecca didn't like the news, fearing she would be out of a job and lose her baby in the process. Not knowing where to turn, Rebecca called Don Craig, who came over. She blurted out the whole insemination thing to him, as well as her fears of losing everything. He offered legal help if she wanted it. Just as Doug and Julie were ready to leave, Paul Grant arrived and told them David was alive and living with his family. Julie felt she couldn't go with Doug, because doing so would give grounds to David's untrue conviction that the baby she was carrying really was Doug's. Julie broke the news to Bob and asked to stay at the lake house until David's was ready to see her. He agreed, saying she couldn't help what she felt for Doug. Doug said a final goodbye. Rebecca was relieved when Doug returned alone, but he suggested she leave, find a life of her own, anyway. Robert found Rebecca crying, and in trying to console her found out she was pregnant. She told him it was Johnny's baby. Robert later offered to pay her way to Paris, where Johnny was studying art. Rebecca refused, saying Johnny never wanted children. Robert told Doug Rebecca was pregnant. She told him the same story about Johnny, and when Doug asked why she risked pregnancy knowing she would lose Johnny, she told him of the death of her daughter and husband, and her desire to replace one of the lives. Doug, who had expressed grave doubts about being able to love the new baby he was expecting, cheered up, and said they would turn the whole place into a nursery. At Julie’s suggestion, Paul Grant went to the Hortons to tell them David was alive. Brooke Hamilton overheard, and set out to find David, despite all pleas to stay away for fear David would run away again. Brooke located the address in the phone book, and went to the Grants’ , where Valerie asked her to stay away. Brooke was incredulous to learn David had a job digging ditches. Valerie finally convinced Brooke to leave. The following day, Brooke went to the construction site, but David was working elsewhere. Meanwhile, Paul Grant alerted Bob Anderson to Brooke's searching for David. Paul was afraid Brooke might go to the site. Bob rushed over, and demanded Brooke leave with him. Brooke asked him how much it was worth to him. Bob dragged her off, and went to Phyllis' with her. He was beside himself with anger and frustration. He sent Brooke in, and she proceeded to lash out at Phyllis, saying everyone in town was laughing at her because Neil only married her for her money. Brooke's mother, Adele Lacey, Phyl's shop assistant, overheard, and was shocked and humiliated that Brooke could talk that way - only Brooke and Julie knew Adele was Brooke's mother. - After Phyl ran out, Adele asked Brooke how she could be so evil. Brooke retorted it had to come from her unknown father. Adele told her her father was a fine man. Brooke persuaded Adele to let her move in with her. Don Craig convinced Julie that staying in the lake house was a futile gesture, that David might never return, and the house had brought her only unhappiness. Julie moved to the Inn, and found an apartment big enough for her, the baby, and David. She was elated at this positive step to independence. At the Grants' invitation, Julie visited them. She was deeply moved by the love there, and found it a good place for David to get his head together. Finding out from his foreman that Brooke was looking for him, David asked Danny who finked on him. Danny and Paul told him it was a family decision, and no matter what David thought, it was unfair to his family to let them think him dead. When David threatened to run again, Paul told him there were no strings, but they hoped he would stay. Brooke, recalling her mother told her that her father and she went to school together, started searching through her mother's old yearbook. Adele, realizing what Brooke was up to, and having recognized Bob Anderson as Brooke's father, tore out the page, but didn't hide it well enough. Brooke found the page. Brooke went to the Grant house again, but found David's on a date with Valerie. - after the movie, David and Val went the cafe where Danny worked. They discussed the debilitating effects of joblessness on Paul, and David promised to find a way to have Bob offer Paul a job without making it look like payment for caring for David. - Brooke went to the lake house to get the rest of her clothes. She found Julie packing. Julie pleaded with Brooke to stay away from David. Brooke again asked what Julie would pay. Julie called Brooke on her lack of gratitude for all she and Bob tried to do for her. Brooke threw dresses and jewelry at Julie, saying she didn't want them. Julie again asked her to stay away from David, or she would get a restraining order. Brooke laughed. Julie said she would stop Brooke. Brooke pointed out Julie's pregnancy, then ran from the room. Julie ran after her. As Brooke went out the front door, Julie fell down the spiral staircase, and laid unconscious for a long time. Finally, the ringing of the phone roused her - Don calling to find if she was ready to leave -, but pain rendered her unconscious again. After several futile attempts to reach, then use the phone, Julie collapsed again. Don surmissed Julie had to be with Doug, so gave up calling until Doug told him he hadn't seen Julie that day. Brooke, meanwhile, returned to the Grant house, telling David she loved him and only told lies to protect Bob Anderson. David told her her lies caused him to lose his mother. Brooke went to Doug's place. Don and Doug rushed to the lake house, and found Julie unconscious. They called an ambulance. Don called Tom Horton, who was trying to convince Alice she was wrong about Julie. When Alice got the news, she blurted, "May God forgive me," and insisted on accompanying Tom to the hospital. But first, she called David, who tried to beg off, but Alice told him she expected him at the hospital immediately. When David arrived, he saw Doug, and demanded, "What have you done to my mother?" Doug coldly told David to ask himself that question. Don went to Doug's Place for Bob, and Brooke overheared Don tell Bob Julie fell down the staircase. Brooke trailed along to the hospital, telling David she thought Valerie was very nice. David asked what he was to do with that information. Brooke left. Don Craig, sensing Valerie was interested in David, asked if she wasn't asking for trouble. Valerie replied that she was not afraid. Unable to get a fetal heartbeat through a stethoscope, Tom ordered special equipment but he and Bill had to both admit the baby was dead. Bill tried to tell Julie her baby was dead. but she refused to believe it, accusing Bill of trying, like Alice, to punish her. Julie isnsited that when she fell, she protected the baby She could feel a heartbeat and movement, Julie told Laura. Nobody was able to reach Julie and Tom was worried because her mental recovery could be impaired after the natural abortion he was hoping for occurred. Greg pointed out that they had to watch for infection, in which case a Ceasrean section would be necessary. Alice, who had refound her faith, took the baby’s death as a sign of God’s punishment for Julie’s past. Doug realized that the one person who might reach Julie was Alice. But Alice was still convinced the baby was Doug’s and refused. Doug told her all further contact between them were over. Out of guilt, David visited Julie when she asked to see him. She told him she approved of the Grants and understood why he preferred to live in a house where there was love. Later, Julie told others she was content to wait until David was ready to return to her. Val found David in the chapel. He told her he didn't feel anything, except guilt. Val assured him he did feel; he just needed time. Brooke offered sympathy to Bob, then told him Julie was running after her when the fall occurred. She told him, "I've destroyed everything else. I'm very sorry, but I can't even expect you to believe that." Don took her home and they found Adele passed out — drunk. Brooke told him Adele was her mother, and if Adele could't go to work, she would tell Phyl, "Sorry, my mother has the flu today." Brooke said, "I've been doing it all my life." Seeing Brooke in a new light, Don admitted he would have to take another look. When Marty heard about Julie, he decided to go to Salem, feeling he could help Julie by explaining to David how Julie tried to get him back. He refused to let Maggie accompany him, saying it was more important she work on her therapy. When Maggie asked if he remembered the facts about David, he defensively told her he got it from his files. Meanwhile, Linda persuaded Don Craig to keep the law offices open, so she wouldn't close the door on Mickey Horton or "Cut Alice Horton's last ties to her son." Don was moved by her compassion. When Laura learned of Marty's impending return, she asked, "Who is coming back to Salem — Marty Hansen or Mickey Horton?" Maggie told Mike she was not going to let Linda have Marty, no matter what she has to do. Laura entered the law offices in time to hear Linda telling a client that Mickey would be back soon — permanently. Angrily, Laura reminded Linda of her promise not to contact Mickey. Linda retorted that no promises were extracted from Mickey not to contact her. Don interrupted them and took Laura for coffee. Aware she was distressed about Mickey's imminent return, he encouraged her not to dwell on the past, that Mickey was Marty Hansen. Laura looked at him skeptically. When Marty/Mickey arrived, Linda asked if it was all right to tell clients he would be back. He was not sure. She gave him a file of pending cases. The Doctors Written by: Robert Cenedella Produced by: Jeff Young When wealthy Mona Croft received a phone call from one of the kidnappers of her grandson Erich - a followup to a ransom note cut from the pages of a newspaper demanding $500,000 -, her son Steve took the phone asking if he might be the one to deliver the money as the strain might be too much for his mother, causing the plans for the ransom drop to go awry with the resultant danger to Erich. Suspecting that Steve might be trying to stall in an effort to afford police time to trace the call, the woman calling shouted angrily and bitterly, "You blew it! Forget the whole thing," and hung up, leaving everyone to worry and hope for further communication. Dr. Karen Werner, Erich's natural mother, at first resentful of detective Ernie Cadman's insistence that she reconsider everything she had told him regarding the night Erich was taken and any possible incidents in her personal and professional life which might provide a clue or a motive, realized that a patient she was treating for migraine had questioned her about her relationship to her ex-mother-in-law Mona Croft whose picture appeared in a gossip column in the "National Tattler," the paper from which the ransom note was composed. After Cadman left, Karen called her records clerk at the Kingsbury Out-Patient Clinic and as Carolee Aldrich, Steve's present wife who raised Erich entered Karen's apartment, Karen said, "I know who kidnapped Erich." Although urged by Carolee to calm down, Karen, grabbing her coat says, "I am going after my child." Carolee, giving up her attempt to call Steve, - she realized Karen did not repeat the address she received over the phone from her clerk - hurried after Karen and managed to catch up with her as Karen emerged from the parking garage of her apartment building. As Carolee jumped into her car, Karen told her of a plan forming in her mind as she drove for a bluff they could work in order to get into the kidnappers' house. Karen, as the woman's physician, intended to tell her a story of having cross-prescribed her pills. With Carolee posing as her nurse, they managed to convince the woman that her life might be in danger. Hearing his mother’s - Carolee's - voice, Erich, who had been disoriented from his ordeal - present and past - bit the hand of the man holding him in the bedroom - the other half of the husband/wife kidnapper team - and calling out, hammered at the locked bedroom door. Urged by his wife to shoot Karen and Carolee and ultimately even Erich, the man, George, finally threw his gun through a window and restrained his wife from going after it, enabling Karen to call the police after she told Carolee to comfort Erich. At the hospital, Erich was found to be in shock and suffering from dehydration, but his problems were obviously serious — not physically, but emotionally. Ann Larimer, Erich's pediatrician and his psychiatrist Dr. Wilson, suggested that Steve spend the succeeding nights in Erich's hospital room, an action usually reserved to a child's mother. Subsequently, the question of Erich's custody, not resolved, Dr. Wilson urged Carolee and Karen to visit Erich together to present a united front. When Erich was bewildered by their joint appearance and covered his ears as they told him they were friends and visited and talked about him together, it became evident that the situation had to be resolved. When Karen visiting Erich told him he would soon be going home, he asked, "Which home?" He became upset saying "My home or your home." When Karen, not ready for this confrontation, said she had to leave as his nurse M.J. came in, he repeated, "Which home — you didn't tell me which home." Finally Karen decided not to wait for the Judge's decision and to tell Erich she was letting him go because she loved him. She asked him if he could like her, "just a tiny little bit, because I am letting you go?" He turned his head listlessly. Karen said "Goodbye liebchin" and left. When Steve urged Karen to stay in Erich's life she said, "Once I give him up, I should have just give him up. He thinks I bet-rayed him," that "none of this would have happened except for me. He's right. Someday he's going to ask why. Why I hurt him so much —with my love." Erich’s nurse, M.J. Match had told Alan that she was not being coy but that she wanted to think over her attitude to a fast developing relationship between them. When she told Toni Powers that the dates Toni knew she had been having with Alan were "on the verge of becoming more serious," Toni, who was sepa-rated from Alan, told M.J., "I love Alan. I don't love him in that way anymore. I really want a life of my own." Reassured by Toni, M.J. was given breathing space when Hank Iverson requested Alan attend an out of state conference on the Trauma Unit. Alan agreed to go. Matt and Maggie Powers had been forced to speak to their daughter Greta about the fact that her grades were down as a consequence of her neglect of her homework in favor of dating. She agreed to knuckle down and hit the books asking immediately thereafter, "Can I go out tonight?" When they told her no, she called to break a date with Billy Aldrich - Steve and Carolee's son - suggesting when he asked if he could talk to her that he "Come over really late" and "throw pebbles at the window." She took Billy up to her bedroom talking rather loudly and was of course overheard by Matt and Maggie. They realized that she was subconsciously reaching out to them, that she was fast approaching womanhood but sought their protection. When Carolee and Steve talked with Billy about the episode, he told them he had felt shut out since Erich's kidnapping, "No one would listen to me except Greta Powers." Carolee assured Billy that he was a very important part of the family and that they wanted to know his thoughts and feelings. Steve agreed that Billy had to not allow present or future preoccupations to make his efforts to communicate seem short circuited. Carolee went on to say, "Sometimes you have to say 'Here I am, right in front of your nose Dummy, listen.” Dr. Tom Barrett had been told by Dr. Colby that he had only a matter of months to live. He asked, "What's wrong with God? Doesn't he know doctors are supposed to find cures for diseases, not get them?" He insisted he was not through yet, that if he could only build a significant foundation with his new research project for some other guy to build on that, "maybe some baby being born right now won't have to face its mortality at my age." Maggie had insisted to Matt that something should be done about the concern of Tom Barrett's fellow workers with regard to his personality change, and their suspicions regarding the state of his health. She insisted that Matt might be placing too much emphasis on Tom's privacy and not enough on his welfare. At that point Tom called Matt to say that his trip to Denver on "vacation" had been inspirational, so much so that he was coming back to Hope Memorial in the morning, and that Matt should see to it that Toni and Martha, his assistants, be on the job extra early to help him in the lab. Matt told Maggie "O.K., I've joined the club." He believed that Tom might indeed be seriously ill, but, "Until he comes to one of us, there's nothing we can do." At Erich's homecoming party, Karen deliberately arrived late telling Carolee and Steve that it was best if they told him in the morning that she had been there. However, she slipped away to watch him sleeping and when he woke she said "You don't have to tell me that you love me. Not even that you like me. There's nothing much that we can do about our feelings. But I love you and I always will." As she got up to go, Erich kissed her. Karen came down the stairs and said to the group of remaining guests who had assumed that she'd left, "Thank you, thank you for a lovely party." Rico Bellini was puzzled over the way Stacy behaved when she gets a call from her parents. He asked her what her folks were like and was told that her mother was shallow. "She dresses 15 years younger than she is." Rico countered that at most it was a bit embarrassing to have to witness. When he asked about her stepfather she changed the subject. When later he insisted that she had a problem that was tearing her apart, she told him they were in a relationship where only one of them was giving. She said she couldn't respond. She said there were no strings on her and told him to get out. Rico called Penny Davis for a date. She asked if he found her in the Yellow Pages under "Diversion," but agreed to meet him at Pete's. Hank Iverson had refused Alan's invitation to double date or come along with him, on a date Alan had with M.J. Match upon his return from Chicago. On their date that night Alan and M.J. spotted Hank in a bar just as Alan had asked M.J. to leave and go to his apartment. Hank joined them and introduced Wilma, who greeted them with "Hi, I'm the woman your friend just picked up." She said she had just got fired and came to the bar to get drunk but she hated the stuff. She said to Hank after a time "You're a nice guy, but we're both too proper, so — the hell with it, Huh?" — and left. Hank told M.J. and Alan that he was still in love with his wife Lauri who had left him and said he would go off and mope by himself. When Alan asked M.J. once again to go to his place she replied, "As that lady just said, 'the hell with it.' I want to go home." The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson The soap last aired on CBS on Friday, November 28th. Johnny Dallas, reunited with his wife Laurie, decided to pay a nostalgic visit to his closed restaurant, the New Moon Cafe. Unknown to John he was followed by the underworld leader Gerald Kincaid and two of his goons. They brutally attacked John and while John laid unconscious on the floor, they set fire to the cafe! Kincaid, pleased that he had "squared accounts" with John, arranged with one of his hoods, Lenny, to fly to New York in his place thus establishing Kincaid's alibi. Kincaid then went to his office and accused Walter LePage, the former mob leader, of being the secret police informant who led them to the waterfront in time to save John's life. LePage paid with his life! Danny Micelle and Tracy Dallas, Johnny's sister, anxious to tell everyone the good news about their engagement arrived at the New Moon just in time for Danny to pull John from the flames. Tracy, following Danny into the burning restaurant, was overcome by smoke inhalation, but was dragged to safety - the reason John wasn't killed by smoke inhalation, the doctor later explained, was that he was lying on the floor away from the heavy layer of smoke - Kincaid's henchmen had ironically saved John's life by leaving him on the floor! - When Police Chief William Marceau and Lt. Luke Chandler discovered LePage's body they were positive Kincaid was responsible. Yet, if Kincaid did leave for New York … he had an air-tight alibi. Mrs. Serena Faraday, suffering from the torment of a dual-personality, sought therapeutic assistance from Dr. Quentin Henderson. He suggested Serena might want to go, at some future date, to the apartment where her opposing personality "Josie" lived and somehow bring the "Josie" personality into some tangible reality for Serena. Serena, deciding to go on her own, arrived and discovered Kincaid. He had been lying low until his "return" from New York. Kincaid, believing Serena was "Josie," was surprised to see her without the dark wig. Serena managed to secretly call attorney Adam Drake and told him of the terrifying circumstances. Kincaid, sensing something odd about "Josie," started to rough her up and triggered a personality change where Serena retreated and Josie emerged. Fortunately Bill and Luke arrived and arrested not only Kincaid, but the truculent Josie as well. Josie refused to talk to the police or cooperate without her attorney — Adam. Callled to Headquarters, Adam convinced Josie she had to help to clear herself of any suspicions regarding her involvement with Kincaid. Josie told the police that Johnny Dallas wasn't responsible for the police informant Ernie Casper's death because the phone tap didn't work. The information about Casper came from another source. John was cleared of all charges against him! Ironically, Laurie and John owed it all to the very woman who had tried unsuccessfully to break up their marriage. John made plans to start all over again and to restablish his New Moon Cafe. He and Laurie could look forward to the arrival of their baby. Unfortunately their future looked clouded again when Bill and Luke asked John to testify in court so that they could pin not only the attempted murder and arson charge on Kincaid, but LePage's murder as well. Laurie was fearful, but John emphatically stated Kincaid tried to kill him twice and threatened his beloved wife and unborn child — "Just name the day!" Assistant District Attorney, Brandy Henderson was overjoyed with Adam Drake's declaration of love for her, but suddenly was plunged to her depths when she learned that since Adam's wife, Nichole, couldn’t be considered legally dead for five years, Adam was still a married man! - Nicole disappeared while she and Adam were honeymooning in the Carribean when the criminal world planted a bomb on their yacht to kill Adam. The explosion shattered not only the ship but Adam's life when he was the only one rescued, drifting on some fragments from "The Sprite." - Brandy realized Nicole had been gone for eighteen months and calculated that they would have to wait another three and one half years to legally marry. She contemplated the idea of living with Adam should he suggest it. Little Timmy Faraday, Serena's son, who had been living with Nancy and Mike Karr temporarily while Serena struggled to "integrate" her two personalities, expressed a desire to see his good friend Adam Drake again. Adam was sympathetic to the boy's needs and invited him to spend the weekend with him at his recently renovated barn in the country, hoping that his other visitor wouldn’t mind. Adam, who had been asked to be a witness at the custody hearing of little Timmy, shared everyone's concern for the eventual outcome of the boy's future. Mike planned to base his defense case on Dr. Henderson's expert testimony. Since it was Mark Faraday and his lawyer Richard Jaffe's intention to make Serena appear an unfit mother because she was "mad," Mike was somewhat resassured by Quentin that Serena was not insane. Quentin added, " not true, or I would have had her institutionalized." Mike was shocked when "Josie" showed up for Serena's therapy session. It was Mike's first exposure to Josie and he told Quentin that if the "Josie" personality turned up at the custody hearing, he would certainly lose the case! Quentin, highly optimistic that Josie's attendance at two therapy sessions was really a good sign, reassured Mike that neither Josie nor Serena wanted Timmy to go to Mark. It was unlikely that Josie would do anything to jeopardize the custody suit. John Dallas, excited over a possible new location for his restaurant, was surprised when he was served with a subpoena to appear at the Faraday hearing. Even more upsetting —Nancy Karr was also subpoenaed to testify against Serena. Everyone gathered at the Monticello courthouse in Judge Sussman's private chambers, at the appointed time, everyone, that was, except Mrs. Faraday! Mike anxiously awaited her arrival, fearful Josie might return instead of Serena. To his relief, Serena rushed in, slightly out of breath, upset over her tardiness caused by a traffic snarl. Judge Sussman called for the opening statements and cautionned Quentin, Mike's first witness, that although the proceedings might appear informal, she expected the same serious and truthful testimony that one would demand in a more formal trial. Adam began to piece the circumstances together leading up to Mrs. Geraldine Whitney's near fatal fall. Acting on behalf of both Kevin Jamison and Geraldine, Adam opened up his own investigation. He suspected Noel Douglas, Tiffany's husband, of having planned a rendevous with Tracy that night believing that the rest of the household had gone on to Washington D.C. Having seen Geraldine's private dossier on Tracy's life of prostitution in Chicago, Adam concluded Noel had as much of a motive to harm Geraldine as Kevin allegedly had - after a fierce quarrel between Kevin and Geraldine, Geraldine had intended to disinherit Kevin. – Adam had Kevin pretend to be Noel over the phone and by tricking Tracy, they confirmed their suspicions that she and Noel did go to the house that fateful night. Tracy later called Noel and discovered he wasn't the one who called her and becomes frightened about this new turn of events. Despite Noel’s prompting to "pull the plug" on the life supporting machines that kept Geraldine alive and his general discouraging demeanor, Tiffany encouraged Kevin to leave on an interview trip of doctors whose patients had recently recovered from their comas. Tiffany poured out her grief to the comatose woman who she loved more than her own mother and was stunned when Geraldine opened her eyes. Noel, fearing a recovery, secretly entered Geraldine's room and pulled the plug on the machine! Dr. Lacey later called to tell them that although they had a brief scare when one of the nonvital machines was unplugged, Geraldine had shown further motor recovery and was moving her hands. Danny and Tracy set their wedding date tentatively for December 1. Tracy panicked when Bill and Luke questioned her about knowing Noel Douglas. She called Noel and confessed to having returned to the Whitney Mansion after they were thrown out by Geraldine to beg her not to expose her lurid past to either Danny or John. She sobbed "I pushed her down the stairs.. I didn't mean to." Kevin returned to tell Tiffany the results of his investigation. When Tiffany learned of a woman in a Paris hospital, Hopital St. Terese, who had recovered from a coma, she contacted the doctor by phone hoping that she would gain formation regarding their patient's recovery. The woman had recovered from her coma, she learned, had no memory of her past. Tiffany asked Kevin to fly to Paris and speak personally to Dr. Calmette the attending physician. Hopefully he would discover what brought about the woman's miraculous recovery. Although Kevin felt all his research was futile, he couldn’t refuse Tiffany. Kevin, whose sum total of French was the limited vocabulary needed to order a basic meal in a restaurant, was relieved to find that Dr. Calmette spoke fluent English. The doctor described the events that led up to the woman's entering the hospital. She had been discovered on a small island near the island of Guadeloupe. It was originally believed that she was mentally retarded because she could not speak. Later, in the hospital in Guadeloupe, she spoke to the doctors in French. Assuming the woman to be of French nationality, they sent her home to France to be treated. When Kevin detailed the circumstances surrounding Geraldine's coma, Dr. Calmette was very sympathetic, but doubtful that his "mystery woman’s” case had any solutions to offer towards a cure for Geraldine. He told Kevin that the woman really felt an American doctor, named Jordan, was the one that “cured” her and Kevin should interview him as well as speaking to the patient. Silhouetted against a Parisian skyline, in an attractive flat, strewn with half-completed fashion drawings, the bewildered and haunted “mystery woman” gazed out into the frightening and unfamiliar world. Outside of her two doctors, Calmette and Jordan, she had no close friends. When she learned of the young American, Kevin Jamison’s unexpected visit, she puzzled for a moment – jus a moment – over his slightly familiar sounding name, but dismissed it. She was a lonely and isolated woman whom, although she spoke fluent French, Dr. Calmette believed was actually either of American or Canadian nationality. The idea of someone from America coming all that way just to speak to her, excited and flattered her. The insistent knock she had been waiting for came. She rushed to greet her visitors – first Dr. Calmette, and next, the young American who sood in her doorway dumbstruck! He had come clear across the world to confront a living ghost – Nicole Travis Drake! General Hospital Written by: Richard & Suzanne Holland Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Lesley Faulkner aided by her wealthy and powerful husband's fortune and connections continued the search for her missing daughter, Laura. Laura had been "stolen" from her at birth by the attending nurse Miss Roach under the direction of Lesley's step-father who wanted his daughter to be free to realize her full potential without the concerns of an illegitimate child to hamper her. Lesley claimed emphatically that once she knew Laura was well and with a loving family she would be satisfied. When Mac MacLaughlin, Cameron's right hand man, finally located Barbara Vining – formerly Jackson -, Laura's "present" mother, he pretended to be taking a marketing survey and gained not only entre to the Vining household but a good look at Laura. She had the identifying birth mark on her neck — no mistake — the child was Lesley's daughter! The father's name is Jason, 38 years old, and an assistant professor of history at a nearby university. Lesley was stunned to learn her child was living only five miles away from her. Cam's fears for Lesley's increased demands were realized. She was not content with a mere description ... she had to see her. Cam warned Lesley she was deceiving herself if she believed she could just see her. He told her that the progression from only wanting to know about her to seeing her to finally wanting to claim her would end to tragedy and heartbreak for everyone concerned. Lesley would not face the question — "What will happen to Laura if she is suddenly told her loving parents are not really her parents?" Lesley insisted that that would never happen. Cam felt excluded by Lesley who was totally preoccupied by her desire for Laura. He stated, "There are only two things that mean anything to you — your career as a doctor and being a mother — where does that leave me? I wanted a wife!" When Cam refused to give Lesley any more information so that she could see her, Lesley hired a private detective to locate her daughter. The detective took her to a drugstore where she secretly observed Laura. Tears welling in her eyes, Lesley saw her child for the first time and whispered inwardly, "Hello Laura." Cam, teaming of Lesley's encounter, was livid! She countered with, "All I did was just look at her!" Cam again warned that not only might Laura and her family suffer if Lesley continued, but that it would wreck her life and their marriage too. Lesley, aware that Laura's thirteenth birthday was on December 11, plotted to somehow meet her daughter and to speak to her. Learning of Lesley's plan, Jessie Brewer, Lesley's closest friend, tried to point out the dangers she might encounter which could ultimately destroy her marriage. Lesley defensively stated, "Jessie, I love my husband, and I love my daughter! Why does there have to be a competition?" Clad in an exquisite fur coat, Lesley waited for Laura in the park adjacent to her school and engaged the girl in conversation. Lesley generously gave the impressed Laura $5.00 to treat her girlfriends to pizza and commented, "I'll see you around the neighborhood." Young Bobby Chandler and nurse Samantha Livingstone finalized their wedding plans for November 10. Diana Taylor prepared a lovely engagement party for Sammi in her home and Bobby asked attorney Lee Baldwin to be his best man at the ceremony. Lee suggested to Bobby as a new husband that he should prepare a will and take out life insurance to protect his future with Sammi. Bobby, aware of his responsibility, agreed and submitted to a physical examination from the insurance doctor. The lovely but simple double ring ceremony took place in the Chandler living-room with Beth Maynard acting as Samantha's maid of honor. The blissful couple left for an idyllic week long honeymoon on Sugar Loaf Key in Florida. Although Bobby insisted he was all right Sammi worried about her husband's constant need to relax and avoid strenuous activities. Bobby and Sammi returned to set up housekeeping in the Chandler estate gate house, rent free. The newlyweds were even more ecstatic when Caroline, Bobby's mother told of Lee's, proposal of marriage. When Bobby opened his accumulated mail, he discovered in a letter from the insurance company that he had been denied insurance because he flunked his physical. He tried to assure Sammi that it had to be a clerical error but he secretly made an appointment to see Dr. Steve Hardy about another physical examination. Bobby, a pre-med student, was alarmed by his chronic fatigue and loss of appetite. He asked Steve to arrange the additional testing to be done at another hospital so that nurse Samantha would not become alarmed. Steve requested Caroline to fill a vacancy on the hospital "Survival Committee" also known as the "Human Rights Committee" and she agreed. The committee iwa made up of community leaders, citizens, and doctors who evaluate patient case histories and decide which patient's life should be extended by the hospital's limited life-support machinery resources. Caroline was surprised to learn that Bobby's former high school principal, Mrs. Hazel Lawrence, was one of the members of the committee. Lee arranged a romantic dinner for Caroline and presented her with a beautiful diamond engagement ring. She accepted his ring and, removing the wedding ring presented to her by her first husband, Jack, who was deceased, Caroline placed Lee's ring on her finger. Lee, who had cared deeply for Caroline since their school days, accepted her decision to wait until May for their wedding date. She refused to listen to Bobby's suggestion to set an earlier wedding date in December. Bobby received a preliminary evaluation of his physical exam from Steve, and learned that he was suffering from slight anemia and that his white blood count Was above normal. Steve arranged to have more special blood tests made at an independent laboratory. Caroline was disturbed when she finds her son irritable, fatigued, and complaining about a painful arm. As Dr. Jim Hobart began to recover from his serious fall off his kitchen ladder while inebriated, his wife Audrey had to also learn to deal with the realization that her husband was drunk that night. Audrey felt she might have "deserted" Jim when she took her son Tommy to the mountains—that she failed him. Dr. Peter Taylor who had been treating Jim for his acute alcoholism with an intense therapy method told Audrey, "The responsibility belongs right in Jim's lap." Steve, who felt betrayed by Jim's admission that he had been drinking all along, despite Jim's promises to remain sober for a six month trial period to regain his position on General Hospital's staff, refused to consider all pleas that as Jim had hit "rock bottom" and had truthfully faced his need to drink, there might be a true rehabilitation. Lee, a reformed alcoholic, tried to make Steve see how important hope was for the future to help Jim recover. Once Jime began telling the unvarnished truth to Peter, Audrey and more importantly himself, he worried about being despised. Diana reassured Jim, "The ugliest truth is prettier than the fanciest lie — Audrey loves you very much." Jim told Steve he was anxious to leave the hospital because he felt he had come to terms with himself but in the artificial setting of the hospital he couldn’t be sure his new attitude was real. He told Steve he really almost believed he was keeping his bargain about not drinking. - Jim had been on the wagon for twelve days, but under the pressure of his therapy he began secretly drinking limited amounts. - Steve "engineered" his co-veted Manheim study grant. Steve explained to Jim that when they asked him he only gave Jim the recommendation he believed he deserved. Steve told Peter that he was willing to accept Peter's evaluation about Jim. Peter told Steve that Jim had truthfully faced his problem and there could be some hope for Jim's future. Jim stunned Audrey by confessing he had continued to drink during his probationary period. But he was hopeful that the accident's nearly taking his life and his enforced drying out in the hospital would help him stay free of drinking. Jim wanted to finish his research paper and to "try to be for himself." The Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Lucy Ferri Rittenberg Everyone noticed the strained and preoccupied mood of Chief of Staff, Dr. Ed Bauer but the family believed that it was a post-crisis reaction to the weeks of tension he had been under while his infant daughter Christina struggled to survive her near fatal pneumonia. How could they possibly suspect the real reason for Ed's remoteness, at a time when he and Holly should be closer than ever, was Holly's revelation that Christina was not his! Her confession about Roger Thorpe being Christina's natural father prompted Ed to question Holly about the circumstances surrounding the baby's conception. Holly desperate to regain Ed's love insisted that although their marriage had started on shaky grounds Ed had always been a good husband and father. When Christina was released from Cedars Hospital, the family was overjoyed. Ed didn’t accompany Holly and the baby home surprising the family. Later that night, Ed, who loved Christina as much as if she were his own child, told the distraught Holly he could no longer be her husband, and made a bed for himself on the livingroom sofa. Barbara Thorpe's surprise early morning visit to her daughter Holly exposed Ed's new sleeping arrangements, but Holly tried to explain it away by saying Ed had been restless at night and didn't want to disturb her. Ed told Holly that he had been thinking and realized that he had been a stupid, blind fool...that although Holly ha re-peatedly assured him that she "cared" and "respected" him she had never mentioned the word love. "You loved Roger — dreamed about him — you just 'existed' with me! If I thought, in spite of all the lies, you really loved me ..." He told Holly he could no longer go on being her husband. He told Holly no one need ever know about Christina but he couldn’t go on living with her. Ed left the vanquished Holly. Unable to remain in her home so crowded with memories, Holly went to her mother and step-father's home with Christina and flatly announced her marriage was over — that they had separated. The news of Ed and Holly's sudden separation travelled quickly through the family. Bert, Ed's mother, tried vainly to understand her son's surprising decision, but Ed declined to make any explanations for his behavior. Newly hired nurse Rita Stapleton, sensing something serious was bothering Ed, brought him some coffee in his hospital office and privately confided that while she lived in Texas she suffered a serious personal upheaval and, feeling all alone, was grateful for a friend to confide in. Roger Thorpe, anticipating his forthcoming marriage to nurse Peggy Fletcher sometime during the Christmas season, was stunned when he learned of Ed's separation from Holly. Roger told Peggy that he loved Billy, her son from her first marriage, as much as if he were his own son, and that he would like to legally adopt the boy once they were married. Peggy assured Roger that Billy adored him and would probably respond enthusiastically to the idea of Roger becoming his legal father and "not just the husband of his mother." When Ed learned of Roger's plans to adopt Billy, he vowed to somehow stop it, smarting, "He – Roger - already has a child — a daughter — and you don't know anything about that Peggy. Oh God, I'm not going to stand by and let it happen!" Later when Holly defended Roger's affection for his future "son," Ed erupted, "Roger is wining Peggy's life in the same way he has ruined yours - Holly's - and mine." Ed intended to confront Roger as soon as possible. Andy Norris, Holly’s brother, confided to Pam Chandler the real reason he couldn’t allow his recently written story entitled, “Valerie’s Story”, to be published, despite the interest of a publisher. Suspecting the story might be about someone very close to Andy, she asked him and he admitted that her suspicions were correct. Andy confided he felt "too drained" from the months of writing to begin all over on another story or to make the needed changes in “Valerie’s Story” to cover up the identity of the person it depicts – Andy’s story was actually an account of Holly and her affair with Roger. She had made her brother promise he wouldn’t publish the story and further jeopardize her relationship with Ed or with her family. Holly further demanded that their mother never be allowed to read the story. – Leslie Bauer warned her husband Mike that his daughter Hope would one day realize her lost love, Professor Alex MacDaniels, really didn't love her as much as she thought and eventually Hope would return to her family. However, if Mike continued to interfere with Hope's desire for independence, she would become distrustful of all her father's genuine attempts to help her and turn against him altogether. Leslie explained there was nothing Mike could do — "Only have faith in her to get her bearings." Their concern for Hope's well-being was further complicated by Leslie and Mike's realization that singer Chad Richards, who worked at the Metro where Hope was employed as a waitress, was in an unstable condition because of his suspected brain tumor. Hope, lonely, adrift, and depressed, had turned to Chad for friendship and moral support. However, Chad, fearful of his potential to become uncontrollable when one of his "episodes" occurs, rejected Hope's overtures for a closer relationship. Chad arranged to visit Leslie while Mike was at home, because he was concerned about Hope's future - Chad, sensing that his memory of Leslie, treasured since their high school days when they briefly went steady, had an adverse effect on him and possibly tended to trigger his uncontrollable "episodes," had avoided being alone with Leslie. - Just as Chad arrived, Mike, only having just learned of his brother Ed's separation from Holly, was busy outside consoling his mother Bert. Suddenly, clutching briefly at his left temple, Chad reverted to his high school relationship with "Les." Confused by Leslie's reaction to his attempt to kiss her, Chad became physically aggressive. He pinned her arms against her rendering her completely helpless and clamped his hand over her mouth preventing her from screaming for Mike. Her blouse torn, terrified by Chad's relentless attempt to force himself on her ... Leslie collapsed! Mike rushed in and punched Chad which brought Chad back to his senses and he left immediately, bewildered and apologetic for the hospital. Dr. Steve Jackson, Leslie's father, arranged to take Chad to New York for special tests to locate his suspected tumor so they could operate and remove it. Mike told Leslie that he had found out that he had taken her too much for granted and that she was "everything" to him. Leslie begged Mike not to blame Chad because he wouldn't have done anything like that if he had been well. Hope rushed to Leslie to ask her about Chad's case and Steve's prognosis, only to discover her stepmother bruised and nursing a sprained ankle. Mike and Leslie lied about Leslie's condition, claiming Leslie injured herself in a fall. Hope was, insistent, against her father's wishes, about visiting Chad. She stated, "You can't give me any good reasons why not to go — I thought you were his friends too, but you sure don't act like it!" She visited Chad and told him she had grown to rely on him. He told the insecure girl she was really "worth something" and he appreciated her concern and desire to stand by him during his operation. Chad confided to Steve that he was fearful his tumor might be malignant. He had so much to do with his life — his mother was an invalid and his father was unable to work much — and he had to make things right with Leslie. Chad pleaded, "You've got to get me through this Dr. Jackson." Ulcer patient Ann Jeffers recalled the strange manner of Drs. Joe and Sara Warner when she briefly met their foster son T.J. and she asked Joe to explain. Joe told her of their mistaken conviction that she was T.J.'s mother - Ann showed a photo of her curly headed three year old son whom she deserted to Joe. He felt the possible resemblance between T.J. and her son meant that T.J. was her son and he and Sara prepared themselves for the possibility that they would have to give him up. - Ann told Peggy that since Joe and Sara showed that much confidence in her, it had rebuilt her own self-esteem and that she would like to speak to Sara and apologize for her former caustic behavior. Love Of Life Written by: Margaret DePriest Produced by: Darryl Hickman Felicia Lamont received a call from Arnie, the hood who tried to rape her several weeks ago and had been harrassing her ever since, telling her to look in her son's book bag. When Johnny returned from school Felicia found an obscene note in his bag. Johnny accused Felicia of having put it there herself since he knew nothing about it. Charles questioned Johnny as to his activities since having left school and Johnny admitted to having put the bag down while he played football. Felicia suggested to Charles that her attacker probably had put it there and if they went out he would surely follow them and Charles could see for himself that this was not her imagination. They went to the terrace room where Edouard Aleata engaged Felicia in talk about her painting. Arnie went to the bookstore where he asked Charles for some pornography out and was told they didn't carry such books. When Felicia told Charles that this probably was the hood, Charles said she was too jumpy and imagined every person and voice to be her attacker. Felicia took Eddie to her studio where he admired her paintings and asked to buy one for the Granary. The doorbell rang, causing Felicia to jump, but when Eddie answered it he found a delivery boy with flowers for Felicia. Felicia commented that they were lilies which were funeral flowers. She told Eddie to take the painting he liked and they would settle on a price later. Charles told Felicia they should be celebrating the sale of her first painting rather than worrying about who sent the flowers. Eddie took Felicia to the granary where he asked her help in deciding on the best place to hang the painting he bought from her. Eddie drew Felicia out of her depressed state with questions and flattery. Felicia said that Edouard had helped her find her true self and she could only express it through her painting. When Felicia returned home bubbling over with enthusiasm Charles bursted her balloon. He agreed that she should get back to her painting and other interests, because she had spent too much time brooding over her attacker. Charles said that he hadbeen worried about her sanity, immediately driving Felicia into another state of depression. Edouard had a family party celebrating Cal's recovery - Cal's back was broken in a car accident -. He invited Joe Cusack as a partner for Cal. The evening was enjoyable, but when Joe wanted to take her home, Cal told him that she was meeting Rick for a drink at the Piano Bar. Meg, Cal's mother, asked her to move home when Ben and Betsy leave at Christmas time. Cal replied that she thought she had better not after all the disagreements they had. Cal disagreed that Beaver Ridge was the only thing that was important to Rick - Cal knew that she was an important part of Rick's life -. Upset, Meg asked Jamie Rollins, her lawyer, about her business arrangement with Rick Latimer. Jamie told her that although she only owned forty percent of Beaver Ridge because Rick wouldn’t give up the controlling interest she had an equal say and equal liability in the business. He told her that financial arrangements made by one were binding to the other, but this would be more of a problem to Rick because his capital was all tied up in Beaver Ridge. Meg hinted at this to Rick. Eddie called offering Rick champagne but he said he couldn't afford it. Eddie called later to say that Meg had placed a full order. Rick canceled a dinner date with Cal, deciding that he had to straighten things out with Meg. Bruce Sterling, Cal's uncle, told Rick that Cal was de-ressed because she didn't know where she stood. Meg overheard Cal make an appointment for noon and Carrie Johnson, Meg's housekeeper, confirmed Meg's suspicions that Cal was seeing Rick. Over lunch Rick told Cal he had some business to settle and would like to keep their relationship quiet until then. After Jamie found Ben Harper in bed with Arlene Lovett, Ben's secret wife, Arlene made an appointment with Jamie to lure him to her apartment where she drugges his drink. Ben put Jamie in bed with Arlene and took photographs of them in suggestive poses to be used as blackmail insurance. Worried, Di, Jamie's paramour, sent Bruce to look for Jamie. Bruce discovered Jamie in his car having been drugged, but having no idea what had happened. Jamie refused to call the police saying he had to think this out first. The excuse he gave Di was that after having a drink he fell asleep over his work at the office. Jamie began to put things together — remembering lights going off. He told Arlene that he would see her in jail before he let Ben blackmail him. When he talked about telling the police Arlene said they would show the pictures to Di. David Hart wanted to confess, freeing Arlene of all arson charges, but was told by Dr. Keno, his psychiatrist, that he had to be judged competent by a panel of three doctors. Ben showed Jamie a picture and told him that he would send one each day to his house, each one worse than the last. Jamie asked Dr. Albertson, Di's obstetrician, if a shock could be detrimental to her or her baby and was advised that he tell her anything himself that might be upsetting if she learned it elsewhere. Betsy Harper had found herself ill and told Ben, her husband, she suspected that she's pregnant. He insisted that she find out right away. Betsy mentioned having seen Jamie at Dr. Albertson's. Jamie went to the Piano Bar to tell Arlene that he would show Di the picture and tell her the whole story. When Jamie wanted to tell Di instead of waiting for Ben, Arlene threatened to phone before he could get home. Ben felt that Jamie was bluffing and was too concerned to tell Di. Ben mailed the first picture as Jamie went home, but Jamie had to put off telling Di when she had a fainting spell. As he started to tell her in the morning, David called saying he could make a legal statement and would confess to burning the Club Victoria - mad at Rick because Meg convinced him that Rick was trying to take Cal away, David started a fire in Rick's club while Arlene was passed out in the office. Police found Arlene's soot covered dress and charged her with arson. - David told the story with all the details and Arlene was cleared of charges. Jamie still wouldn’t make any deals with Arlene to forget telling Di and the police about Ben and her. Ben told him he sent the picture and asked for six weeks reprieve. When Arlene asked Jamie for six weeks also, he wondered what would happen in six weeks. Di was upset at finding Jamie with his hands on Arlene's shoulders a second time. She blew up, saying Jamie had turned to a younger woman. Jamie explained that he was working very hard for her and the baby and got himself into a jam, but would explain. Di had a severe pain and asked Jamie to call Dr. Albertson who insisted on bed-rest and no stress. When Jamie went for a prescription he stopped by to tell Ben and Arlene that they had won for the time being. Jamie had Rick sign the insurance papers so he could receive his money for the Club Victoria. Rick said that he had some other business he'd like Jamie to take care of, but not until he had the check in his hands. When Jamie brought Rick the check later Rick asked for the partnership papers for Beaver Ridge, but before he could explain to Jamie, Meg arrived and, upon seeing the check, wanted to make a list of all the projects she wanted to start at Beaver Ridge. Rick told her that things would remain as was for a while. Meg was trying to forget the argument she had with Betsy. Betsy told her that she was ruining Ben's life by promising him the half a million dollars and then enforcing more stipulations on him. She threatened to expose Meg as a liar unless she made good her promise to finally give Ben the money after Christmas since the six month probation for their marriage would be up. Betsy told Ben that she was pregnant and Ben was livid, blaming it all on her. Meg asked what was wrong and Ben said that Betsy was just being emotional. Arlene told Carrie, her mother, that she was free and Carrie mentioned that Betsy was pregnant. Arlene asked Ben why he was trying to ruin everything when they only had six weeks before he received the $500,000 from his mother and they could leave town together. Cal planned afamily party at the Terrace Room on Friday evening for Ben and Betsy. She and Rick decided it would be better if he was not invited. Arlene heard about the party and called the entertainer for the Terrace Room, asking him to call in sick and suggest that she play Friday night in exchange for fifty dollars, keeping this from everyone. Ben made the announcement that Betsy was going to have a baby when Arlene appeared. Meg took her aside, suggesting strongly that she go back to the Piano Bar where she belonged, but Arlene explained that that night she was to "do her thing" in the Terrace Room and Meg should stay around to watch. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Jenny Wolek attended a convocation of her Order intending to tell her Superior of her intention to leave the Sisterhood to marry Tim Seigel. Tim was to follow by evening to bring her home. However, when she arrived at the Mother House, she was unable to see Sister Elizabeth for more than a few minutes. There had been an earthquake and flood in South America in the Amazon region and the Order was planning to leave on a chartered plane at midnight to begin a campaign of emergency aid including innoculation. Sister Elizabeth in haste asked Jenny to help check supplies and when Tim arrived he found her in her nun's habit. Tim had read a newspaper extra about the earthquake and when he questioned Jenny, she said she had a duty to go. "I'm still a nun. Please forgive me." When Sister Elizabeth entered the room, Tim told her that, "Jenny came up here to tell you she's leaving the Order." Sister Elizabeth left them alone and Jenny told Tim she would be back as soon as they had finished. Tim was concerned about the danger to Jenny. He had read that the people were practically in a state of revolution — a group of nuns in the hill country disappeared and hadn't been heard from in months. He asked Jenny, "Why do I get the idea that if you get on that plane, I'll never see you again?" Jenny tried to reassure him and he said finally, "I believe you, Jenny, and I think I even understand." They agreed that Tim would move into the apartment he had rented in the hours she was at the convocation and he would prepare it for them to move into when they were married upon her return. When Tim first told his mother Eileen of his plans to marry Jenny - believing them to be imminent -, Eileen insisted, "Until you came on the scene, she hadn't the least intention of leaving the sisterhood. She'll feel guilty and blame you." Eileen suggested he was marrying Jenny in rebellion because she – Eileen - thought it was wrong. Tim countered with the accusation that Eileen merely did not want him to leave home. "Julie - his sister - is moving to Florida, and there's only going to be me around here." He asked her, "What's more important to you —the Church or me?" When he returned without Jenny, he told Eileen they were still planning to be married. He told her he was going to South America after Jenny. Cathy Craig had accused Viki Lord Riley of hating Cathy's daughter Megan and wanting her dead. She shouted "You can fool other people, but I know that you always resented her, wanted her out of the way, and now you've gotten what you wanted, haven't you?" Tony Harris found Cathy in a bar after she left the hospital after seeing Viki. He asked her to dinner and took her home. He told her he didn't have much sympathy for poor little rich girls – Viki - but urged her not to make hating Viki a way of life. He told her "You're beginning a new life and so am I. Let's begin it together." Tony had seen an ad in Victor Lord's office advertising for information on the heirs of Dorothy Randolph - Tony Harris' mother -. He came upon Matt McAllister with the paper in his hand. He wondered what the connection was. He laft for San Francisco - the ad was in a San Francisco paper -. Matt and Dr. Dorian Cramer were both aware that Tony Harris was Victor Lord's son. They had been suppressing the evidence of Tony's paternity and trying to get him to leave town because they wished one day to control Lord Enterprises. Dorian had managed to get Victor Lord to confide in her that he had been unfaithful to his wife Eugenia and had inflected a great hurt on the woman he loved - Dorothy Randolph -, that he thought Dorothy would impede his career and that he lived in a purgatory of doubt and guilt and longing for the son he'd never even seen. He mentioned that she had died six months ago in San Francisco and when Dorian let slip a reference to the personal notices he asked how she knew about that. She replied that his attorney probably had told her. Victor agreed with Dorian that upon his return to Llanview, he had to tell Viki about his son, but when he did return to a scene whereby Viki was devastated over recounting to him Cathy's accusations, he told her only half of what he had planned — that previous week when he was in Washington, Dorian and he were married. Patricia Kendall accepted a position on The Banner replacing the hospitalized Viki. Tony and she had a series of near encounters but, aside from his calling Cathy while Patricia was staying with her, they had not been aware of each other. When Tony Harris returned from San Francisco, he called on Dorian at Llanfair and as she answered the door, he greeted her with, "Hi Mom!" When she apologized for the condition of her house, saying that as he could see she was moving, he told her to cut the pretense and asked her how long she had known that he was Victor Lord's son. He told her, when she pretended surprise and asked him if in fact that was so, to call Carter and check out his pedigree. He replied he had seen the ad in the San Francisco paper that she went out of her way to keep him from seeing. Continuing with her bluff, she told Tony that Victor was in Washington D.C. and offered to accompany him on the 10 o'clock flight but he countered that he was not quite ready to present himself to his father. When he asked her why the offer, she said she wished to be there as Victor's doctor and reminded him that Victor had two heart attacks already, asking if he wanted to be responsible for another. When Victor phoned, Tony insisted that she not tell him anything yet. Sincer her marriage to Victor Lord, Dorian had wasted little time making her presence felt at Llanfair. She addressed a picture of Victoria saying "you're going" as soon as I could manage it. She mused about a covered-in porch and prepared a list for remodeling. When Victor's butler told her he always stayed up for Mr. Lord's return she dismissed him for the evening with the reminder that she would be doing that - all these plans were unknown to Victor, as yet. – Finally she brought Victoria, on a visit to her at the hospital, a lavish bouquet which she had ordered the gardener at Llanfair to cut from the greenhouse - the point of which was not lost on Viki. - Dorian told Viki "I don't think it would profit either of us to ask if you're pleased," but insisted that they both were concerned with the welfare and happiness of Viki's father. She asked Viki to suspend judgement, and Viki replied that she was willing to let the future take care of itself. When Dorian inquired about the state of Viki's health, Viki told her that according to the x-rays she should be walking by now - Viki was suffering from a fractured pelvis, the result of an automobile accident in which Megan, the infant daughter of Cathy Craig and Viki's husband, Joe Riley, was fatally injured. – Joe told Viki that her father still cared deeply for her. He reminded her that they still had each other and promised her that as soon as she was well they would begin to plan for a much-wanted child of their own. - Joe was not aware, as were Viki and Dr. Larry Wolek, that Joe had an inherited heart problem which he would transmit to his children. Megan was a victim of this disease, though Joe and Cathy did not know it was ultimately fatal. – Cathy Craig made plans to look for an apartment in an effort to escape surroundings where she was constantly reminded of Megan. She offered to make room for Patricia Kendall. Patricia agreed saying she had not looked on her own because signing a lease and moving furniture was a little too much of a commitment for her at present. Tim Siegel had received a letter from Jenny Wolek and knew that she arrived safely but was upset over what the letter didn't say. Disappointed, he had a beer in a bar and encountered the ever-present Sheilah Rafferty. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Election Eve: Ryan’s Place erupted into a madhouse as Channel 7's Eyewitness News announced a projection with 47% of the vote in, declaring Frank Ryan winner of the special primary for Councilman for the Riverside District of New York. As flash bulbed pop, Delia Ryan, wife of the councilman-elect posed beside his wheelchair - but Frank, recovering from "a fall down a flight of stairs" at Riverside Hospital, knew it was Delia who caused his "accident." Learning he had resumed his affair with his former law professor Jillian Coleridge, Delia was driven to violence during an argument with Frank. During his slow recovery Jillian had been Frank's campaign supporter and spokesperson — she rep-resented him on a television interview while he was immobilized in the hospital. – Jack Fenelli, an astute investigative reporter - and Jillian's former lover - overheard a remark by an enthusiastic supporter that Frank could set his sights on a Congressional seat the following year, and whispered in an aside to Mary Ryan, Frank's sister, "If only he can avoid tarnishing the image. What he doesn't need right now is a scandal." At the height of the celebration, Dr. Nell Beaulac collapsed unconscious due to a leaking aneurism in her brain - it had recently been discovered that Nell had two aneurisms - one is operable, the other, at the junction of two arteries, was not. - She was rushed to Riverside Hospital by her estranged husband, prominent neurosurgeon Dr. Seneca Beaulac, and her nephew, intern Bucky Carter. Dr. Clem Moultrie performed emergency surgery. Ironically, Dr. Ed Coleridge and his son Dr. Roger Coleridge were in California observing a new procedure using silicone injections to strengthen the walls of a weakened artery. This procedure was useless in Nell's case but Seneca, on the telephone, instructed Ed and Roger to continue observing as the procedure was valuable to other potential victims. Ironically, Roger Coleridge forced Clem out of the scheduled trip in order that he might be the one to perform the surgery on Nell. Roger assumed that the doctor who performed this technique on the wife of Dr. Beaulac would have the edge to be appointed Chief Resident, a position for which both he and Clem Moultrie were in contention. When Roger returned from California, he stormed into the hospital asking for the second time "How did you manage to pull that off, Clem?" Maintaining his composure Dr. Moultrie replied "The hard part was getting you to steal my chance to go to California." Roger’s determination to make "no more mistakes" in his race for the Chief Residency suffered a setback when he was summed by gambler Nick Szabo and pressured to reveal what he knew about Frank Ryan. Szabo had promised some "friends" he would deliver Frank Ryan and as his overtures to Frank had gained him nothing, he was seeking "leverage." Roger's refusal, because "if Frank goes down, I go down with him," prompted Nick to tell Roger a discomforting story about a certain "Doc Griffin," a drug dealer who double-crossed his cohorts and made a deal with the cops for protection and immunity from prosecution in return for his evidence. After some time had passed, he was in an accident. Says Nick, "his hands got all broken up. I gave him a job in my Funeral Home. He does pretty well." Roger’s continued silence resulted in a visit from Szabo's henchman "Herbie" which was interrupted by the return of Roger's father, Dr. Ed Coleridge. However a second encounter occured in an alley where no interruptions ensued and before Herbie administered the long threatened beating, he cautioned "Anybody asks you, tell them you got mugged." Jill’s visit to Frank's hospital room after the election was interrupted by a triumphant Delia who announced to Frank "You're coming home!" With the aid of Frank's father Johnny Ryan, Delia had persuaded Dr. Beaulac that Frank could continue as an out-patient as Ryan's Place, where they would be staying, was across from Riverside Hospital. They had installed a special elevator and Mary, who lived at home would continue as a parttime therapist to augment Frank's scheduled hospital therapy. After Delia left, Jill told Frank this would give him the chance to turn around. If he decided to leave Dee, it would be his last time to spend with her and his son little John. Jill urged him to go home and think over his decision to spend his life with her. She urged him to take this opportunity to face the consequences squarely. Mary, meanwhile, had spent the night with Jack Fenelli, telling her mother "We loved each other. It was time." Maeve asked "How could you give your love to a man who won't make a committment to you?" Later Johnny told his daughter he was afraid that "Jack Fenelli will feed off your spirit till you're as empty as he is" then ran off to some new conquest. When Jack later came into Ryan's Place, Johnny ordered him out. Bob Reid, Delia's brother, witnessed this and surmised what had happened when Mary then stormed upstairs to pack because she wouldn’t stay in a place where Jack was not welcome. Bob, Delia and Frank tried to persuade Mary to stay but she was adamant. Jack, however, persuaded her to talk to her father and brought her back to Ryan's Place. He asked Johnny "What's more important? Your contempt for me or your love for Mary?" When Johnny said he didn’t approve of the situation but didn't want Mary leaving her home in anger, reminding Jack he did not put her out, Jack replied he was right and Mary was the one who had to choose. Saying I know a good thing when I see one - Mary's relationship with her family - Jack apologized, "For anything I may have done to create a problem in your household." Johnny answered "Lets just say we're glad Mary's home." Turning to his daughter Johnny added that he didn’t want to drive her out again, "so Fenelli is welcome." When Mary went upstairs, Johnny told Jack, "One last thing. If you go on causing my daughter trouble, I'm going to hold you responsible." A badly beaten Roger Coleridge arrived at his sister Jillian's apartment and as Faith went to get her medical bag Roger told Jill about his gambling debts and Nick's insistence on getting the truth about Frank. Jill lent him the $4,500 but on Thanksgiving day she learned from Roger that it wasn't enough, Roger was forced to tell Nick about Frank as an "interest payment." Jillian realized Frank had to be told as soon as possible. Nell Beaulac’s sister, Diana - Bucky's mother - had learned from Seneca that Nell had suffered a definite impairment on her right side. Diana was frightened and puzzled when Nell unable to control the movement of her right hand, dropped a glass containing a present of an orchid the "Dancing Lady" which Diana had given her. Diana pretended nothing out of the ordinary had happened, although Nell was aware of her condition, having tried and failed to stand with her weight on her right foot. Seneca speculated to Bucky that Nell couldn’t face the threat of the remaining aneurism and the possible permanent impairment even if she lived. On Thanksgiving Day, in her room Nell related the story of the death of her well beloved but aged dog "Ollie." She ended the story with a quote from her father about the dog's dying, "I'd be so grateful if he'd just admit what's happening to him." She said she wouldd like to visit the place where "Ollie" was buried come summer and asked “Will I be alive next summer?" When Seneca could only say he hoped so, Nell said, "I don't want to pretend anymore." Sometime before her operation Nell received a "present" from Seneca, one Kenneth Castle, a lab technician whom Seneca interviewed on Nell's behalf to assist her in her research. This quiet appearing young man had been labeled "strange" by Faith Coleridge and his actions regarding her were strange indeed. Unknown to her, Castle had been observing her with Pat Ryan through binoculars as they picnicked in the park - Faith and Pat were then lovers, and Faith showed obvious signs of being the more committed -. Witnessing the horseplay between Pat and Faith on duty and listening to Faith's revealing banter with Pat, Kenneth took a blossom from the plant Pat had given Faith, and progressed to stealing the key to her room from her purse and having a duplicate made. He entered her room at the hospital and stole a scarf belongong to her escaping after Pat and Faith went to the Nursing Supervisor for a key when they were unable to open the door. Faith found the key on her table inside and was frightened by a feeling that things, were out of place. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Stu Bergman took Jo Vincente to see the old run down Hartford House Inn. Because of its fascinating history to the town of Henderson, Stu wanted Jo to be a partner in renovating this old landmark. Ellie, Stu's secretary, was upset that he was selling Westside Auto so Jo asked her to share their dream. Steve Kaslo, having found out that he had leukemia, decided that he had to live his own life and chose not to have chemotherapy. He felt that if he was nasty to his wife Liza she would think he was returning to his former self and wouldn't be upset when he left. Liza was depressed, but her brother, resident Gary Walton, told her to remember Steve loves her. Gary told Steve that his father, Dan Walton, died of leukemia, but was in bad physical shape. Time was of the essence. Amy Kaslo, Steve's sister, remembered that Steve had a checkup and looked up his lab report. Finding that he had leukemia she went to Gary who stressed that Steve didn't want Liza told. Amy told Steve she knew and wouldn't leave until he agreed to therapy. Having been thrown together, Bruce Carson and Jennifer Pace Phillips found that they had deep feelings for each other. They agreed to avoid each other for Amy's sake. Amy was beginning to feel that Bruce wasn't spending as much time with her as he used to, but Jennifer blamed it on Amy's hospital schedule. Bruce finally told Jennifer that they couln't go on pretending and he was going to explain it to Amy, but Jennifer said she was bad news for men and Amy was her best friend. Amy was having trouble with a queasy stomach. She asked her friend Sandy, a lab technician, to run a pregnancy test "for a friend." Sandy was so busy that it would be several days before she could give Amy the results. Bruce could no longer stand being separated from Jennifer. She tried to send him away, but he insisted that he would always love her. Finally Jennifer could no longer deny herself. Bruce agreed not to mention her when he spoke to Amy. Gary Walton saw Bruce with Jennifer and fell it was his duty to warn Bruce that Jennifer was bad medicine. After spending Thanksgiving with all their friends, Amy talked about a home and children. Bruce suggested they not see each other because she wanted more than he could give her. She said she still had to finish medical school and could change if she was doing something wrong. Finally she asked if there was someone else. Bruce hesitated and then admitted there was. After Bruce left, Amy sobbed her heart out. After an argument with Clay Collins, his employer, over his invention, Dave Wilkins was fired. Steve said the workers were willing to strike so he can get his job back, but Dave felt it was a matter of principle. They stole his invention and he wanted compensation. Wendy Dave's daughter told him that Clay, her new step-father, made her mother cry. Dave felt that Clay stole Stephanie from him as well as his invention. Stephanie had decided that the biggest mistake she made was to fall in love with Clay because he could hurt her. When Dr. Newman saw that Karen got agitated after Clay's visits she forbade him to see her. Clay saw Karen anyway and told her that Wade loved her and she could have him because Janet, Wade's wife, was only a substitute. Stephane told Wade Collins that Clay was more determined than ever. He was not only angry but also in love with Janet. Wade offered Clay his fifty-one percent of the Collins Corporation if he would move the headquarters from Henderson. Wade told Clay to stay away from Janet or he would kill him. Clay visited Janet saying she knew there was more to their relationship and that he only told Wade the truth. She ordered him from the house, asking him to never come back. Janet agreed with Wade that Clay was unstable. John Wyatt, Wade’s lawyer, presented the contract to Clay who refused to sign it saying he would take what he wanted anyway. Clay blamed this turn of events on Stephanie and asked her for a divorce. Stephanie followed him to the bar wanting to talk things out, but was rewarded with a mild beating. Dave was there to comfort her after receiving a call from Wendy. Finding out that Clay had rejected his offer, Wade went looking for him. After drinking too much Clay visited Janet, trying to convince her that she was all he wanted. In the struggle Janet fell, hitting her head. Clay was lifting her to the couch when the door opened and Clay protested that this was an accident. Clay picked up the phone, but moaned and fell to the floor. Janet awoke and picked up the blood covered shears from the floor. Dazed, she rose to hang up the phone and saw Clay lying on the floor. Stu came to find Janet kneeling beside Clay with the shears in her hand screaming. She couldn’t remember what happened. Wade arrived as Lt. Frankovitch was ready to take Stu and Janet downtown to make a statement. John met them there and after everyone was questioned they went home. JANET couldn’t sleep because she kept remembering Clay and she had a terrible headache. She still couldn’t remember, but decided she probably had stabbed Clay with the shears. She insisted Wade go to the hospital to his patients. Dave was ready to leave town, but Steve insisted that he had to stay after making so many threats on Clay's life or they would think he was running from guilt. District Attorney Zolar told Lt. Frankovitch that the pressure from all sides was terrible. The opposition claimed he was shoving this under the rug so his own political party wanted a conviction or he would loose his job. Lt. Frankovitch had to supply him with enough evidence to convinct Janet Collins. Stephanie made a legal statement saying Clay and Janet were having an affair. Two detectives arrived with a warrant for Janet's arrest. She was taken away in handcuffs. Stephanie and Wendy were the only family who attended Clay's funeral. Stephanie sent Wendy home with Dave, going to the cemetary by herself. Dave said he was honest enough to admit he felt guilty for the way he felt the night Clay was killed, but she hadn't admitted that yet. Stephanie was pleased to hear that Janet had been arrested for Clay's murder. Janet was booked and although Liza, Jo, Eunice and Stu were at the police station, she was permitted no visitors. Janet felt tremendous humiliation at having to go through the ritual of being searched and finger printed. When Wade and John arrived, she found that the District Attorney was having her booked on a charge of murder. District Attorney Zolar refused to set bail so Janet had to remain in jail. When John asked him why, he replied that Janet's unstable mental condition made it impossible to let her out. Zolar would have her tested by a psychiatrist, but he couldn't do it for several days. John accused Paul Zolar of being another Sam Hunter, but Zolar denied any political finagling - the last acting District Attorney, Sam Hunter, was appointed through the syndicate in exchange for political favors. Sam was killed in an explosion meant to hush him up. – Janet tried forcing her memory but could only remember Clay coming to the house drunk, trying to force himself on her, and her struggling to get away. She was sure that she had killed Clay. Wade thought that she did too, but he was sure it was self defense. John had seen Zolar who refused to reduce the charge. Arraignment was in the morning and if she got bail her case would come to court in about a month, but if she was held in custody it would be two weeks. When John said Zolar could still refuse bail, Janet pleaded with John to do something because she couldn’t stand being in jail. John suggested he question her at the arrignment explaining that Zolar could question her also. When Dr. Newman noticed how moody Karen was she asked her if she had anything she would like to talk about, but when Karen remained cool Dr. Newman let her go to the day room. Noticing Clay's death in the paper, Dr. Newman requested that all newspapers be removed from the sanitarium. Somerset Written by: Don Appell Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Heather Lawrence Kane did not find her job as assistant patient relations counselor at the hospital fulfilling. The last straw was a recalcitrant youngster who refused to be entertained by Heather. Jerry, Heather's surgeon husband, observed the incident, then took over, humiliating Heather who quit her job. Heather would like to be a singer. Jerry was horrified at the prospect, telling Heather such a career was unbefitting a doctor's wife. Over his objections and with the encouragement of her mother, Eve Paisley, and Ellen Grant, Heather took a job at the coffeehouse near the cabin. Jerry was furious that she'd go against his wishes. Friend Vic Kirby urged Jerry to let Heather try. Jerry attended the opening, but didn’t stay. Heather returned home at 2 a.m. to find Jerry asleep on the couch. She woke him and he told her, "No more singing." He didn’t want her in "that place with those people." Confused, Heather reminded him he encouraged her to find something to make her happy, and then he objected. Jerry asked when they would see each other, since he worked days and she would work nights. He wanted things the way they were, telling Heather the situation was unacceptable to him and it was the last time he would wait up for her. To bring Heather to her "senses," Jerry did grocery shopping when unnecessary. He told Heather he might as well move to a hotel, where he would "at least have room service to come home to." Heather replied she didn't realize she would have to join the cook's and waiter's union when she married Jerry. Jerry ordered her not to go to work but she did. Later her employer Mac told her he had located an apartment for her. She said she would let him know. Another night, when she found she would get off early, she called Jerry, but he was uncooperative. Unable to tell Julian she had an abortion, Kate Cannell had gone away to think things out. Knowing Kate was away, Vicky Paisley arranged a dinner alone with Julian, who was aware Vicky was stalking him. Julian told Vicky there was no chance for her because he was in love with Kate, and besides, he didn’t like things that came too easily. Hurt, Vicky wondered aloud if Kate shared his feelings, and if she was really alone, where she was. Julian demanded an explanation and she told him about seeing Tom Conway with Kate the last time Kate went away - Kate, never very secure in their marriage because of Eve, found Julian's counseling of Eve during her drinking intolerable, especially since she, Kate, was pregnant. She pictured herself getting fat and ugly while Eve remained her stunning self. Unable to handle it, Kate, with lawyer Tom Conway's accompaniment, went to New York for an abortion. Subsequently, Kate has tried to convince Julian she miscarried and it was his fault because he made her so upset over Eve. - Julian asked Terri Kurtz if Kate was alone, and was reassured, but he went to Tom Conway to find out if Vicky's charges were true. Tom admitted he was on the same plane to New York by accident and only had lunch together. Julian asked Tom if he was with Kate when she "miscarried," and Tom said yes. Julian asked what happened, and Tom told him Kate fell while ice skating. Julian demanded the truth, saying Kate never learned to skate. Reluctantly, Tom told Julian Kate had an abortion, reminding Julian of the emotional state Kate was in regarding Eve. Julian was devastated, telling Tom he had no feeling for Kate, that she had no right to destroy their baby, something that was part of both of them. Kate panicked when she learns from Terri that Julian was seeing Vicky and Tom. Kate intended her next call to Ted to be her last, but Ted, sensing Kate was on the brink of suicide, talked her out of it, saying she and Julian still had a chance, if Kate would just return and tell Julian the truth. Julian was not ecstatic at the news of Kate's imminent return, worrying Ted. Eve Lawrence Paisley, dropping ad copy off for Kate, saw Julian instead, and sensed he was deeply troubled. She asked him to let her help him as he did her. He mused that he might have been happier with things that might have been, referring to the love he and Eve once shared. Eve told him they had to deal with today as it was. She told him she was in love with Ned. When Eve told Ned she feared for Julian and Kate's marriage, Ned asked how Eve would feel if Julian were free. Eve told Ned she loved him, Ned, and it would have no effect on her at all. Terri’s husband, Stan, visited Julian, and Julian told Stan he would take Kate back, if she told him she had an abortion, but Julian didn’t think she would. Kate returned and Julian begged her for the truth. Kate told him she had an — accident. All hope gone, Julian told her she had an abortion and stormed out of the house. Julian agreed to one more meeting. Kate gave him the publisher's job so she could go into analysis, but no other progress was made. Needing to talk with someone, Julian called Eve, who volunteered to visit him in his new apartment. Ned was at a meeing, so Eve left a note carefully explaining where she was and asking Ned to call. Eve caught herself feeling excited at going to see Julian. Kate, meanwhile, invited Tom to dinner and tried to seduce him. He refused, saying the time was not right. Eve was shocked to learn of Kate's abortion. Julian explained Kate thought pregnancy would drive him away. Eve felt some guilt about all this, but Julian reassured her. Julian then remarked that he and Eve had something very special. Eve said they never hurt anyone but themselves. Moving closer, Julian told her he wouldn't have missed it for anything. Eve moved away. Jill Grant Farmer, depressed and confused since her lover Jon Wheeler was murdered by a burglar, asked her mother Ellen why she couldn’t hold on to love. Ellen had no answer. Jill left Somerset to join her brother David, a lawyer in Hong Kong. Ellen found herself alone. Ellen shortly received a letter from Jill with news that shocked Ellen at first. David, her son, was living with a Chinese girl, Li Ling, and they had a three month old baby son. Ellen blurted out her confusion to old neighbour Sarah Briskin, who helped Ellen put it into perspective by saying different countries had different customs and the children would work it out in time. After son-in-law, Jon Wheeler's funeral, Lena Andrews began to lock up her house, when she heard someone creeping along the gravel outside. Lena peeked out a window and saw a shadow. The intruder used a switchblade knife to unlock the door, but the chain lock prevented entry. He tool a bolt cutter from his pocket and started on the chain, but was frightened off by the sound of a dog barking. Lena called the police in the morning, infuriating Lt. Price. He and Sgt. Evans elicited a description from Lena. As it turned out, the dog who frightened off the intruder was a recording Lena turned on. The police got a boot print with a star outside Lena's. Robberies and muggins continued. Sarah Brisken, another elderly lady was robbed, beaten, and almost assaulted by a man with a switchblade, who had kindly helped her home with her groceries. The security guard at Paisley's captured a purse snatcher, who was strung out on drugs. Fred Collins was the police's prime suspect, until Lena and Sarah said he was not the man. Lena was setting herself up as bait by saying, in the newspaper, that she could identify the man. He studied the article, running his knife around the edges. Somerset residents were beginning to panic. Ellen ran into a very nice young man at the grocery. She dropped her groceries and he helped her. Uneasily, Ellen refused his offer to help her home. The young man, Dale Robinson, seemed to appear wherever Ellen was. He asked if she had a room to rent. She said not, then apologized, saying she was not ready to become a landlady. Dale found out where she lived and went by late one night. Greg Mercer, under guise of doing an article on young people's hangouts, against Carrie's wishes, Was searching for Carrie's father's murderer. According to Heather, the police composite he had resembled Dale. Ned Paisley, exasperated by his sister Vicky's flightiness and disregard for the business, of which she owned half, suggested she take an interest, offering her the job of fashion coordinator. To conciliate Ned, Vicky agreed to think about it. Rejected by Julian, and finding Tony Cooper attractive, Vicky took the job, provided Tony showed her the ropes. Ned agreed. Over drinks, Vicky impressed Tony by recounting European adventures and flattered him by offering to show him a boutique that selled European men's wear that she assured him would look smashing on him. Ginger was jealous, and Tony tried to assuage her by saying he could go to the top by helping Vicky. Ginger bought it. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: William J. Bell & John Conboy When Brock Reynolds took Bill Foster to the senior citizens home Bill agreed to do small accounting for them which seemed to give him a purpose. Then Brock took his mother, Kay Chancellor, there to see how pitiful their surroundings were. She was having the day room painted and equipped with color TV, new furniture and games. Brock hoped that this would make her realize that she would someday be old too. Kay saw Bill on a regular basis, taking him books and trying to make his last days more pleasant. When Jill, Bill’s daughter, found Kay fixing his lunch she ordered Kay from the house. Kay heard Jill exclaim "My baby" as she bumped into a chair and Kay then realized that Jill was probably pregnant. Kay confronted Brock but he claimed the child was not his and she realized that it was Phillip's. Kay told Brock that the reason she wouldn't give Phillip a child was because her son told her he had wished that she had died instead of his father and then left for nine years and she couldn't bear that again. When Kay could find no one to confirm her doubts that Phillip was the father of Jill's baby she told Jill that she assumed the baby would be born in the spring. Since this was the first time Mrs. Chancellor had seen her since her pregnancy had begun to show, Jill told her to assume what she would. Greg Foster, lawyer / brother of Jill, told Jill that she would have to prove the baby was Phillip's, not Brock's, since she lived with Brock if she was to try for an inheritance for her child. Jill was adamant that she never slept with Brock and although Greg believed her she had to find a way to prove this. Kay never would believe that this was Phillip's baby, and she couldn’t understand the inscription Jill had put on Phillip's gravestone — "always remember how much we love you." Liz Foster was having a hard time accepting Jill's pregnancy because she realized how hard it would be to raise a child without a father. Liz finally told Jill that she was concerned for Jill and her grandchild. Jill asked Bill to call Mrs. Chancellor when she couldn't stop thinking of Phillip to ask if she could visit his grave. Not being able to refuse Bill, Kay consented. Kay went to the grave to tell Jill to stop spreading the rumor that this was Phillip's child because she wouldn’t have his reputation ruined. Jill said that it was Phillip's and she was sure that it would be a boy which she would name Phillip Chancellor Foster. Kay vowed that she would stop her. Jill was upset that her baby wouldn't know the love of a close family. Brock had told her that a child knew love when he saw it between his mother and father. Brock asked Jill to think about his being closer to her and her baby as she really needed him. Kay was berating Jill; telling Liz that she felt sorry for her because being a good decent woman she had to find it hard being the mother of a girl who was having an illegitimate child. Liz finally could take no more and told Kay how hard Jill's life had been. Although she was the youngest Jill helped Liz put the boys through college by being a hairdresser. When she took the job as Mrs. Chancellor's companion she was well paid, but she earned her money by working long hours trying to help her with her drinking problem and then she never spent the money on herself. Liz said she was fearful of a young impressionable girl being thrown together with a good looking man who had no real marriage or wife. Liz accused Kay of putting temptation in front of them and not accepting the fact that Jill's baby was Phillip's child. Kay had helped Liz make up her mind to stand behind Jill. Brad Elliot realized that his staying behind had hurt his wife, Leslie, because her concert tour in Puerto Rico was to be their second honeymoon, but after his vision problems became very intense he checked into the hospital where Dr. Mark Henderson could find no evidence of the brain tumor they suspected. Knowing that Les could only get a plane home in the morning, Brad intended to be there when she arrived, but Les was offered a ride on a private plane after her concert ended. Not having been able to reach Brad at home or the office from Puerto Rico, Les hoped to find Brad there but the apartment was empty. Brad arrived telling her he loved her and asking her to trust him. When Jennifer, Leslie's mother, mentioned that she hadn't seen much of Lorie - she was in New York finishing up with a publisher, the details of her new book "In my Sister’s Shadow" that paralleled her life with Leslie -, Les jumped to the conclusion that Brad was with Lorie, but a talk with her straightened things out. Then Les hit upon a new explanation. She asked Brad if he decided to see if he could make it as a doctor again. - Brad was once a neurosurgeon who gave up his former life when his illegitimate son died on his operating table and even though he did his best, he blamed himself. - Brad assured her that he loved her and needed her trust. The cortisone Mark gave him was working so far. Leslie was thinking about Lance Prentiss flying her home from Puerto Rico in his private jet and admitted this to Brad, but refused to give him any details since he wouldn’t tell her why he stayed in Genoa City instead of spending a second honeymoon in San Juan. Unbeknownst to Leslie, Lance Prentiss was arranging his business schedule so he could be in Dallas for her next concert series. Jennifer Brooks had recovered after her mastectomy, but had made no move toward Stuart, her husband, or her lover, Dr. Bruce Henderson, although each had offered to make her a home. Chris rented her an apartment and her daughters Chris, Laurie and Peggy took her home from the hospital. When Lorie got back from New York she told Mark that she missed him and hadn't thought of Brad at all - she had been in love with Brad and never been able to get him out of her mind. - Mark suggested living together, but Lorie said everyone was and to be different they should get married. Mark asked Stuart's permission and Lorie ran to tell Jen who immediately called Mark, asking to see him. She told him that he and Laurie couldn’t get married and that he had to trust her without questioning. When Mark said they would get married with or without her consent Jen was forced to tell them her reason. She left Stuart one year after Les was born and went to a friend who gave her all of the things she thought Stuart didn't. When she went home she found that she was pregnant. That man was Bruce Henderson, Mark's father. Neither Bruce or Stuart knew and she didn't want to hurt Stuart or Lorie. Stuart told Lorie he was happy for her and would finance the large wedding Lorie decided she wanted. Chris, Les and Peg went to Lorie's to surprise her with a party. Lorie asks Leslie to be her matron of honour. Mark wondered if any woman who had slept with two men could possibly know who fathered her child. Mark was surprised by the party at Lorie's. Chris made a toast, wishing them many children. Lorie took Mark aside to tell him that she was not ready for children and wasn't sure she ever would be. The wedding date was set: New Year's Eve. Lorie asked if he was upset by her revelation about children, but Mark proved he was not by asking her to elope. Lorie held out for a big wedding. Leslie told her mother that Lorie had paid her a compliment by asking her to be her matron of honor and that the wedding was set for New Year's eve. Lorie was disappointed that she didn't get to tell Jennifer first, but she asked her help in the selection of a bridal gown. Jennifer finally was able to reach Mark. She asked him how he could possibly consider marriage after what she had told him. Mark said she couldn't be certain that Bruce was Laurie's father, but Jennifer insisted she was as certain as any woman could be. Mark said that a blood test might prove that Bruce wasn't her father. He knew his father's blood type, Stuart's was on file at the hospital since his coronary and when he and Lorie had their blood tests to get their marriage license he could compare them, but Jennifer insisted that it would be too late. Mark went to Lorie's where he asked her to do him a favor. The blood bank was very low and he would like her to come down to the hospital so they could both give blood. Lorie tells him how squeamish she was about such things and then decided that the new Lorie would think of others, not herself. Lorie told Leslie that she was so lucky to finally have found Mark: that she had never felt like this about anyone before. Les told her to put her past behind her because there was no reason why they couldn’t be close. Lorie called Greg Foster, telling him that she had committed her book and wanted him to get her out of the contract with the publisher any way that he could. She gave him the book to read and told him that he would understand why it could ruin Leslie if it were published. Brad knew that something was bothering his mother-in-law, Jennifer Brooks, and assumed it was her mastectomy. He insisted she have lunch with him since she hadn't been out of her new apartment. He told her that she was letting this ruin the happiest time of Lorie's life. At lunch, an old friend of Jennifer's, Sylvia, came to the table to tell her how marvelous she looked and that no one could ever tell which breast had been removed, but that she was probably out buying all new clothes since her old ones wouldn't fit right. Jennifer stated that Sylvia was misinformed and that she felt perfectly fine until Sylvia joined them. Jennifer and Brad were both amazed that she could handle a tactless inquirer so well.

Beginning with the October 75 issue, the DNS started a column called "We're glad you asked". Mostly they answered questions about past storylines. It is very informative so I will try to scan it.

He was added in 74 from what I get from the summaries. When you read January or February 1974, Kay lamented about Brock's absence.

Thanks a lot ! You can't imagine how happy classic soap fans are to see these gems.

Glad you enjoy @Legacy ! And now back to 1975 as I promised OCTOBER 1975 All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss When the specialist Margo Martin had consulted about artificial insemination informed her he expected to talk to her husband and in any case he "couldn't begin the procedure without a signed statement," Margo was forced to reject that method of producing a child to back up her claim of being pregnant - Margo announced her pregnancy in a desperate effort to hold her husband Paul when she realized he was seeing Anne Tyler. – Remembering an article in the Sunday news about the Florida based "grey market" in babies, she made an appointment with Mr. John Avery in Florida, telling her husband Paul and her co-worker Kitty Tyler that she was going to Florida on a buying trip for the Boutique. When Kitty protested that they had no room in the store for further orders, Margo snapped that they would make room and that she was only anticipating the demand to come. Saying that running a boutique took enterprise and imagination, she reminded Kitty that she, Kitty, was opposed to the Espada line of toiletries which Margo nevertheless authorized and that it had been selling extremely Well - The “Espada” line was from a California based syndicate and unknown to either Margo or Kitty, was part of an elaborate set-up to use the Boutique as a drop in a chain of drug transactions. This effectively squelched Kitty who could only reply that she did the best she could. After purchasing the plane tickets and securing hotel reservations, Margo got a call from Avery postponing their meeting, an obvious gambit to find out how anxious she really was. When Margo made it clear that despite her anger over the postponement she was still determined to meet with him as soon as possible, he told her if it was a matter of urgency the fee would be higher. Forced to acceed to these terms, Margo explained to Kitty that the showing had been cancelled but she was determined to review the resort line the following week. Margo's husband Attorney Paul Martin meanwhile daydreamed of a life with Anne Tyler, his former wife. He envisioned himself and Anne and fantasized about a beautiful blue-eyed daughter. Paul had planned to divorce Margo and remarry Anne until Margo announced she was expecting his child - Paul recently convinced Anne to fly to New York and meet him after a business trip he made to Oregon. They returned to Pine Valley together. - Nick Davis, who was once married to Anne, had made no secret of the fact that he was still in love with her. He asked her to dinner at the Chateau but she replied she was tired. They agreed that they had both missed each other. Anne chided him saying "that doesn't mean you're spending all your time in a monastary" referring to Claudette Montgomery, Margo's daughter, who had made it a point to tell Anne she made love with Nick. When Nick dismissed his encounter with Claudette as a fling, Anne assured him he would find someone suitable. He replied that she "can't be suitable if I don't love her." Nick added "you always have my loving friendship. I'm here if you need me." She answered rather wildly "I have great hope for the future —I'm very optimistic." Anne had called her doctor to ask for an appointment for a pregnancy test. She mused to herself — "The child we wanted so long ago — part of my hopes to have it now — like this? Would that be fair to anybody?" The fact of her pregnancy confirmed, when her brother, Linc, called on her, Anne confided to him that she was carrying Paul's child. She added she intended to have the baby. Margo's daughter, Claudette Montgomery, having overheard Linc Tyler's conversation with his mother Phoebe, Claudette's employer, from whom Claudette stole a pair of valuable earrings, realized she had to confess the theft. By throwing herself on Phoebe's mercy and flattering the woman, Claudette managed to thwart Linc in his determination to have her prosecuted. - Claudette stole Linc's wife Kitty's driver's license and used it as identification to pawn the second earring. - Phoebe, though highly susceptible to flattery, was not so easily taken in and it was apparent to Linc that she intended to keep Claudette under her thumb. Claudette's hopes of an alimony settlement were effectively squelched by the family of her estranged husband who had gathered evidence of her extra-marital affairs all over Europe. When contacted by "a friend of Danny's, the mechanic who fixed your car" who is looking for "Champagne," a code word for drugs, she agreed to meet him at the Chateau and supply him for "a hundred dollars a serving." When he haggled over the price, she answered lightly "a girl has to make a living, doesn't she?" Hal Short, meanwhile, was contacted by a link in a far more professional drug dealing organization and was ordered to reorder the personalized soap he just picked up the day before. Hal wass frightened by a near short-circuit in completing the transaction — Erica Brent was being insistent that she be allowed to purchase the box for her husband Phil and came very close to witnessing the pick-up procedure at the Chateau. Hal protested it was too soon and would make his ex-wife Kitty Tyler suspicious. But Hal was instructed that he was in the game for keeps and he would "do as he's told and no one will have to get ugly." Erica Kane Brent's husband Philip had tried without success to get Tara Tyler, the mother of his son Philip, to promise that she would consider leaving her husband Chuck if he showed signs of significant improvement in his kidney condition. Tara had refused to discuss the possibility as she feared that renewing their hopes of a life together would prompt Phil to ask his wife Erica for a divorce prematurely, and this would push Erica into telling Chuck about Tara and Philip's relationship. Erica was finally fully recovered from a breakdown she suffered when she lost Philip's child. When the publicity manager from Lacey's Department Store stopped at the Chateau to discuss plans to feature Erica, "The Lacey Girl" in a photographic layout at the Chateau as well as other well known locations in town, he spoke with Phil, who was Nick's son and worked for him at the Chateau. Learning Phil was Erica's husband he expressed his appreciation to Phil for his acceptance of the "no pregnancy" clause in Erica's contract. Erica wanted another child but agreed to Philip's suggestion that they wait six months to start a family. However, she agreed to the clause in her contract to further her career not telling him about it but, on the contrary, pressuring him to agree to have a child as soon as possible in order to make him believe he must commit himself to her and forget Tara. When Phillip ultimately found the Lacey contract in Erica's studio dressing room he confronted her saying she had signed his rights as a husband away behind his back. Erica replied that he refused to have a child and refered to "alienation of affection" on Tara's part. She barely managed to keep from telling Phillip that she knew little Phillip is his son. Shouting "I can't stand to be in the same room as you, much less the same bed!" Phillip slammed out of the room to spend the night with Nick. The following day when Nick warned him he was not out of the woods yet, Phillip conceded that lawyer Paul Martin was doubtful of the contract as grounds for divorce but Phillip insisted that Erica "will come around in time." At that moment Erica was visiting Chuck at the hospital during his dialysis session and when aide David Thornton left the room, she told Chuck that Phil had left her. Dr. Charles Tyler had suffered a collapse, the result of nervous exhaustion. Dr. Tyler and nurse Ruth Martin were impressed by the performance of taciturn hospital aide David Thornton whose quick thinking and take command expertise would have made the difference between life and death to Dr. Tyler if in fact he had been the victim of a heart attack as the signs indicated. Thornton dismissed Charles Tyler's questions with a remark that he had worked with cardiologists and had merely observed carefully. Dr. Frank Grant, called in by Ruth after the immediate crisis subsided, had been in a calm-before-the-storm situation with his wife Nancy who, being given the offer of a lucrative and professionally rewarding position in Chicago, was ready to take the position but was thwarted by her husband's refusal to take the offer seriously and consider a move to Chicago. Frank prefered Pine Valley but he could pursue his career as well in Chicago, a factor not holding true for his wife. He had agreed to go to Chicago on his vacation but that was as far as he would commit himself. Dr. Tyler's estranged wife Phoebe, upon learning of his condition blamed Mona Kane. Phoebe's confrontation with Mona at the Kane house after Charles asked Phoebe for a divorce and her vehement promise never to free Charles had made Mona more determined than ever to stand by her decision not to return to work as Charles' secretary or to see him socially. However, the state of Charles' health and Anne's inability to cope as Mona's temporary replacement caused Mona to agree to Charles' renewed pleas to change her mind. She agreed to resume working as his secretary on a strictly professional basis. On a visit to her daughter Anne, Phoebe admitted she was jealous of Mona. She pleaded with Anne to ask Charles to come home to recuperate. When Anne urged her to make her feelings known to Charles, Phoebe visited him, keeping her head when she found Mona in the room. Phoebe was pleasant and reasonable and when Charles, touched by her obvious effort to be concilliatory, gently refused to move back, Phoebe accepted his decision with grace. She then left the room only sobbing silently after she was outside the door. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Marianne Randolph, under pressure of her promise to her mother Pat to end intimate relations with Chris Pierson or Pat would tell John, tried to avoid Chris's advances, without telling him the reason. Finally, she told him of her promise, and he persuaded her to go to bed again. Frame Enterprises projects often kept Chris late at work, but not as often as Chris lead Marianne to believe. Chris had developed an interest in his associate, Pam Sloan. He told Marianne he was working late, then took Pam to El Diablo, a popular college hang-out, while Marianne waited for him to drop by when he could. Marianne's brother, Mike also frequented El Diablo, and saw Chris there with Pam. Learning from Marianne that Chris once dated a girl named Glenda Toland, Mike arranged to meet Glenda and started dating her, because he liked her. Marianne was angry because Chris had told her Glenda was telling awful stories about him just to scare Marianne away so Glenda could get him back. Mike, however, believed Glenda, especially when other friends corroborated Glenda's stories that Chris was unreliable. Marianne drew away from her brother because he was dating Glenda, and staunchly, Marianne defended Chris. Marianne spent more time with Pat. - Marianne, pretending more savvy than she had, began relations with Chris the first time she took the pill. Subsequently, she learned she might not have been protected, and spent many anxious weeks thinking she might be pregnant. She finally shared her secret with Pat, who stood by her through the waiting, until Dr. Dave Gilchrist confirmed Marianne was not pregnant. - Pat invited Marianne and Chris to dinner, then at John's request, Pat also invited Mike and Glenda. Marianne arrived first and was very disappointed to receive a call from Chris saying he had to work late with Willis. When Mike and Glenda arrived, Marianne left, feeling betrayed. Willis Frame arrived to ask Pat to go to her sister Alice and revealed that Chris was not working late. Pat was nonpulssed, but refused to believe the worst of Chris, for Marianne's sake. John and Pat argued about the kids, John accusing Pat of keeping something from him. They found themselves unable to talk calmly about Marianne and Mike. Pat's brother, Russ Matthews, urged her to tell John about Marianne, but Pat refused to hurt him unless necessary. Chris continued his pursuit of Pam until Pam learned Chris was standing Marianne up to date her. Pam broke a date to go to a lake cabin, telling Chris Marianne was a nice girl and she wouldn’t hurt her. Chris went alone to El Diablo, where Mike and Glenda were also spending the evening. Glenda set out to show Chris's true colors. She sidled up to Chris, telling him she was alone. He offered to take her to the cabin, for old time's sake. She agreed, got her purse, and told Mike to watch her. She started out the door with Chris, then stopped and thanked Chris for making it so easy to show Mike the kind of guy he really was. Mike told Marianne what happened, but she refused to believe him. When Marianne suspiciously asked Chris about the incident, he tikd her he did the picking up to show Mike what a cheat Glenda was. He also told Marianne he was waiting for her to meet him and asked if she forgot. Marianne bought it. Pat persuaded Marianne to invite her father to lunch. Marianne was afraid she might let something slip about the near-pregnancy, but Pat reassured her. At lunch, John told Marianne he was wrong not to trust Chris and liked him. He told Marianne he was sorry for being so possessive, explaining most fathers were over-protective of daughters. He promised to back off because he would like them to be as close as Pat and her father, because it had been a great comfort to them. Willis Frame, very protective of sister-in-law Alice since Sally recognized Beatrice Gordon, learned Chris had been two-timing Marianne, using working late as an excuse. Willis told Chris he didn’t want any waves in the Matthews family and warned Chris not to make Marianne unhappy. Pam had just turned down another cabin date, too. Marianne arrived before Willis left and asked Chris to take a break with her, since he would be working late with Willis again. Knowingly, Willis told Marianne Chris could have the night off. She was thrilled; Chris was chagrinned. Pat had Mike and Glenda to dinner, and Mike planted further doubts about Chris's character. Sally Spencer Frame, newly adopted daughter of Alice Frame, had recognized Cory housekeeper Beatrice Gordon as the woman in a picture Sally's mother always kept with her. Alice finally told Barbara Weaver, her attorney for the adoption, about Beatrice. Meanwhile, Willis Frame, who also knew about Sally's recognizing Beatrice, went to the Cory house, pumping Rachel, then Mac, about Beatrice, upsetting everyone. Alice and Barbara told Gil McGowen, who investigated the accident that orphaned Sally, about Sally's recognition. Gil said it explained why people on their way from New York to San Francisco were in Bay City—they came to visit somebody. Gil told Rachel, who with Mac, questioned Willis about his interest in Beatrice. He said he was just trying to save Alice pain. He asked them to drop the matter for Alice's sake, but they refused, for Beatrice's sake. Everyone, except Sally, began to suspect that Beatrice might be Sally's grandmother, but they needed more proof. Gil went through Sally's parents' effects, looking for the picture of Beatrice, but he found only a partially destroyed music box. He took the box to Beatrice, who identified it as one she gave her daughter Jennifer for her 12th birthday. Gil told her where it came from, putting Beatrice into a state of shock, because she knew her precious Jenny was dead, but refused to accept it. The Corys alerted Scott Bradley, who had been acting as Beatrice's lawyer during the recent search Mac set up for Jennifer. Willis had Alice alert Barbara and John. No legal action was called for, unless Beatrice or her sons wanted to claim Sally. Barbara withdrew from the case, since she was a good friend of Rachel's, because she didn't want to be caught in the middle between Rachel and Alice, should a case develop. Rachel felt unable to leave the stricken to Beatrice, so she asked her mother, Ada McGowen, to go to Iris Carrington's house to fetch Dave Gilchrist to sedate Beatrice. Iris, Mac's possessive daughter, became certain Ada was really taking Dave to Rachel, that something had happened to Rachel and her unborn child. Ada stayed with Beatrice the following night while the Corys attended a banquet. Iris sent Loretta Simpson and Teke DeCosgrove over to check on Rachel. They were driven away by Ada, but were certain Ada was covering for Rachel. Gil felt they needed more proof that Sally was Beatrice's granddaughter and remembered that Beatrice still had snapshots of Jenny taken in college. At Rachel's urging, Ada finally persuaded Beatrice to visit Sally with the pictures. Willis tried to prevent Sally and Beatrice's meeting, to no avail. Sally recognized her mother in the snapshots, but Beatrice didn’t tell Sally they were related because admitting Sally was her granddaughter meant that her beloved Jenny was dead. Willis swore to not let anything come between Alice and Sally. Rachel pushed Beatrice to claim Sally, but Beatrice was reluctant because Sally was happy in a nice home with Alice, who obviously loved her. Ada urged Rachel to stay out of it, and when Rachel admitted she had already mixed up in it, Ada retorted that Rachel might not be if it were anyone else but Alice who had Sally. Beatrice pointed out to Rachel she had no home or much of anything else to offer Sally. Rachel said Beatrice could offer Sally all that the Corys had, offering to refurbish a suite in the other wing. After Beatrice arranged to see Sally again, Willis went to Rachel. He accused Rachel of trying to hurt Alice again. When he refused to believe she had changed, she told him to leave. He demanded she stay out of it, or else. Rachel told him he was remarkably like his late brother, Steve —a bully. As Willis started to walk out, Rachel continued that Steve, too, used to walk out when he couldn't win an argument. Rachel continued, "Steve didn't always get his own way and neither will you." Willis slammed the door. Sally was delighted to see Beatrice to talk about her mother. Liz Matthews continued to irritate brother-in-law Jim with her constant interference in the family's lives. Liz alienated Sharlene Watts, Alice's sister-in-law, by saying Alice should depend on her own family, not a bunch of strangers like Steve's family. Little by little, the family shut Liz out, despite her efforts to be included. Discovering Alice had a problem, Liz ignored everyone's pleas to stay out of it, and barged into Alice's the night of Beatrice's second visit. Alice told her about Sally and Beatrice. Liz was upset. Rachel persuaded Beatrice to have Sally visit her at the Cory house. Beatrice was upset to learn that Sally's parents abandoned her to schools and camps most of the time. Sally expressed an interest in riding, so Rachel suggested they buy her a pony. Sally wouldn’t accept without Alice's permission. A riding habit was delivered to Sally the next day, which Liz Matthews opened, while Sally and Alice were out. Liz became absolutely convinced Rachel was out to hurt Alice and told Sharlene to hide the gift. Liz asked Iris Carrington to talk to her father, Mac Cory, about the situation. When Dave Gilchrist learnd that Iris was interfering again, he went to Alice's and got the whole story from Sharlene. He told Sharlene to give Sally her present and joined Sharlene for dinner. Beatrice visited Sally, who was still out, and was again accused by Liz of trying to hurt Alice. Sally returned and was delighted with her gift. Mac got word of the gift from Iris, who got it from Liz. Iris accused Rachel of hiding things from Mac again. Mac later asked Rachel to curb her impulsiveness so as not to give Iris ammunition to use against her. Rachel was angry that Mac could again believe she was hiding things. Carol Lamonte, aware of the strain Willis was under with Alice, made a play for him. He responded, but made it clear that he didn’t trust her, despite her protestations that she had never felt this way about anyone before and for the first time her emotions were ruling her head. Carol persuaded Willis to put her in charge of Robert Delaney's work on the Frame Memorial Library because it would ease Willis's load so he could spend more time with Alice. Carol also reminded him she had seen the site. Willis agreed, because both knew it would make things harder for Robert, whom both wanted to fail. As expected, Robert refused to work with Carol. - Carol once worked for Robert, but when she destroyed his marriage to Lenore, he fired her. Carol was a vengeful person. - Knowing there was no appeal to Willis, Robert went to see Alice, who was too upset by the Sally/Beatrice development to deal with business. Aware this was no time to bother Alice, Robert went to Mac Cory. Mac was afraid he would make things worse for Robert if he interfered. Iris Carrington hired Robert to build a guest house for her, and offered to deal with Alice for him. He told her he would let her know if he needed her. Carol reported to Willis that she tried to see Robert again, but Neil Johnson, Robert's associate, prevented it. Angie Perrini, Willis' ex-girlfriend, overheard and asked Neil about it later, on a date. Neil told her he hadn't seen Carol that day. Robert's sketches for the library were excellent. Unable to reach Robert during a meeting on the library with Carol and Scott, to which Robert was not invited, Willis began a campaign to have Robert ousted. But Willis, knowing he couldn’t do it directly because Alice would be too upset, asked Scott to set up a meeting with Mac Cory, asking Mac to do it. Mac refused, saying Robert was doing a good job and was not that far behind. Mac told Willis that a good businessman knew how to use his people effectively, and assigning Carol to work with Robert was a mistake. Willis was furious. Upset by Robert's lack of consideration - he made and broke dates for them without consulting her -. Clarice talked with Barbara Weaver, who warned Clarice not to depend on Robert. Neil Johnson tried to smooth things over, but Clarice told him she didn't like to be alone, and Robert left her a lot. Iris Carrington's houseguests, Loretta and Teke, were continual irritants. Teke and Loretta ignored all suggestions from Iris and her housekeeper Louise Goddard that they return to New York. They were sure that Iris was nasty because Louise had some strange power over Iris and accused Louise of this. They refused to leave Iris's side so they could protect her. Louise and Dave Gilchrist, who had been dating Iris steadily, devised a plan, one night, to allow them to dine alone. During hors d'oeuvres, Louise appeared in trench coat, slouch hat, and dark glasses. She told Iris dinner would be late because she had an urgent meeting at the Tall Boys restaurant in town. Amazed, Iris gave permission. Teke and Loretta followed Louise, who lost them and returned to prepare dinner for Iris and Dave. Another morning, sure Loretta was eavesdropping as she talked to her plants, Louise implied she was poisoning Teke and Loretta, who refused to eat anything that day. That night, as Dave reached for a canape, Louise told him that plate was for Teke. Teke and Loretta went out to dinner. Meanwhile, Iris found out that the disturbance at the Cory house really was about Beatrice, and Rachel was in fine shape. Iris, hearing Teke and Loretta on the phone gossiping about her, threw them out of the house, telling them she could always do without friends like them. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Wilmore Grant Colman had to call Tom Hughes on the carpet about his sloppy work in the law office since Natalie Bannon left him shortly before their wedding was to take place. Tom rejected the idea of a vacation and his grandparents, Chris and Nancy Hughes, were worried. But Chris said they could only be there in case he needed them. Natalie had gone to see Luke Porter and although they agreed it would only be for two days to say goodbye, it had been several weeks. Luke wanted Natalie and always got what he wanted. Natalie felt things had changed and that they would change, too. Natalie told Luke she contemplated running away every time he was with his wife. When she warned she might not be there when he returned one of these days, Luke warned her not to leave. Natalie called and talked to Nancy since Tom wasn't home. John Dixon felt everyone was against him by trying to push his wife, Kim, into remembering the past. The longer he had to prove himself to her, the better his chances would be to keep her after she regained her memory. Her psychiatrist, Dr. Devan, tried several times to hypnotize her but Kim was not a receptive subject and she finally refused to try any longer. There was a storm one night when Jennifer Hughes, Kim's sister, was staying with her. Kim had a familiar feeling, but actual memory didn’t return. Jennifer remembered the letter that Dr. Lambert found in Kim's possession the night of the tornado in Centerville. Jen told Dan Stewart the letter was addressed to him and if he could find it, it would surely prove that Kim was going to divorce John and marry him. Dan hoped the letter would help Kim regain her memory but Dr. Lambert told Dan the letter had disappeared. When Susan Stewart, Dan's ex-wife, told John that Dan was looking for the letter, John read it one more time and then burnt it. John and Dan almost came to blows when Dan accused John of taking the letter. Betsy Stewart, Dan's step-daughter, visited Kim and Kim sensed the child was deeply hurt when she didn't recognize her. Betsy arranged for them to meet in the park where she and Kim met, hoping this would help Kim regain her memory. Betsy happened to mention this to Susan who told John. Betsy and Dan talked to Kim about the hours they used to spend on this park bench and Kim was beginning to get a strange familiar feeling when John showed up. She told John that she heard children's voices but John quickly dismissed it saying it was because their terrace looked out on the park. Kim felt that something was missing from her apartment. - She asked Betsy to care for her goldfish while she went to Centerville.- As Bob Hughes and his daughter Frannie spent more evenings at his parents Chris and Nancy Hughes' home while Jen, his wife, was caring for Kim, Sandy Garrison, Bob's ex-wife, realized that she still loved Bob. She decided to move out of the Hughes home but Nancy wouldn't hear of it while Sandy's estranged husband Norman still posed any threat. Norman was going back to New York to settle some of the book work in their cosmetic business before it was sold. Norman stopped by to tell Sandy he was doing this because he loved her and had learned to control his temper. Norman tried to convince Sandy to return to New York for one month to straighten the business out but later claimed it would take six months for the business to show a profit before it was sold. Norman made her feel responsible for the failing business but she still refused to go to New York. Norman then told Tina that he needed Sandy to keep him from bankruptcy. Bob and Jennifer planned a surprise birthday party for Nancy at the Colonnade Room. Everyone was sworn to secrecy and when no one seemed to remember her birthday, Nancy was livid. She was truly surprised to find everyone waiting for her. Even Sandy was there because Jen and Bob both felt she was no threat to their marriage even though Norman had told Bob and Jen that he knew the only reason Sandy wouldn't go back to New York was because she and Bob were having an affair. That evening Norman got very drunk and phoned Bob, learning they were at the Colonnade Room. Norman walked in, drunk and furious, and told everyone Bob and Sandy had been having an affair ever since she came back to town. Bob, Tom and Sandy tried to stop him but as he turned, Norman crumpled to the floor. Bob and Jen worked over him to get a weak pulse after cardiac arrest. Bob accompanied Norman in the ambulance. Chris and Nancy were discussing the evening when they received a call from the police informing them that Jennifer's car slided off the road and she was killed instantly. Chris called David Stewart to take over Norman's case after he told Bob about Jennifer. Bob was leaving to go to Jen when he was paged to Norman's room and he stayed with him because he felt that was what Jen would have wanted him to do. Dan told John about Jen and insisted that Kim be told. At first Kim didn't respond, but then she realized that Jen was her sister. She asked to be alone and then called John back into the room to be with her. Although John asked Kim not to attend the memorial service for Jennifer because he felt the stress would be hard for her to handle, Kim insisted on going. Not realizing that Grant Colman didn't tell his wife, Lisa, about the phone calls from his ex-wife Joyce, so that Lisa wouldn't worry, Nancy mentioned Joyce's demand for two thousand dollars to Lisa. Lisa felt that Grant kept this from her because Joyce was still in his blood. She said he could commit sins of omission as far as Joyce was concerned, but she, Lisa, couldn't. Lisa told her former daughter-in-law Carol Stallings about the baby and Carol offered to help in the bookstore. But when Carol's husband Jay objected to her having anything to do with her former in-laws, Carol had to tell Lisa she couldn't help her. Lisa then asked Chris to help her find someone to manage the bookstore since her doctor insisted she take it easy during her pregnancy. Chris found that the Garrisons' business was broke and suggested Sandy manage the bookstore for Lisa. After consulting Bob she took the job. Grant received a call from his attorney in San Francisco reporting Joyce had picked up some of her settlement money. Lisa ventured she was sure they would find out what Joyce was up to soon. The phone rang in the middle of the night and Lisa was afraid to answer it. When Grant picked up the receiver the phone line was open on the other end, but no one spoke. Mrs. Rusconi, a former nurse to whom Grant had spoken in Laramie while looking for the son Joyce had mentioned, had to answer her door and when she returned her phone was no longer ringing. Joyce was at the door with the two thousand dollars in cash and told Mrs. Rusconi her part was over. Lisa and Grant argued bitterly over Joyce and they refused to make up for several days. However after Jen's accident they realized there wasn't time to hold hard feelings for fear there might not be time to apologize. Joyce called Grant from her apartment in Oakdale telling him she had done something serious that concerned him. Lisa pleaded with Grant not to go, but he insisted that it could be important. Left alone, Lisa fainted. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Maggie Hansen, able to walk without crutches, didn't tell Marty because Linda Phillips would have a greater need for Marty, a double hold: Linda had just lost her ex-husband, whom everyone assumed she was going to remarry, and Linda had convinced Marty her daughter Melissa was his child. Maggie knew Linda's claims on Marty were false since Maggie opened a posthumous letter from Jim to Marty. - Jim died following a head-on collision while he was on his way to the farm to expose Linda. - Jim wrote: "Melissa is no more your daughter than Mike is your son, and there's proof of that." Maggie knew she could be rid of Linda by showing Marty the letter, but she couldn’t hurt him with the news about Mike. After Linda daw Maggie walking and showed Marty, Marty asked Maggie if she was keeping a secret from him. She replied that she would no more keep a secret from him than he would from her. - Maggie wondered why Marty hadn't told her what Linda told him about Melissa. - After a barn dance, Marty could contain himself no longer and told Maggie he knows she can walk. Maggie got up from bed only after Linda told her she was making it very easy to take Marty away. Unaware that the breakthrough she had been hoping for from her mother was imminent, Laura Horton, with trepidation at leaving her mother, returned to Salem, after a long absence. Linda asked to leave Melissa at the farm while she went to Salem to straighten out Jim's affairs. While in Salem, she promised to keep the law firm open for Mike, but she really wanted it there in case Marty decided to return to the law. Linda also encouraged Mike and Laura to visit the farm to help Maggie overcome her block. Actually, Linda hoped to further increase Maggie's insecurity by surrounding Marty with loved ones from his past. Alice Horton, trying hard to hang onto her faith that great-grandson David Banning was still alive, tried to convince his mother, Julie. Julie, however, became hysterical, running from the room crying, "I killed him. I killed my own son." Alice questioned Brooke about it, but Brooke said she killed David, confusing Alice even more. Bob Anderson came in at that point. Alice demanded to know what Julie meant. Bob told her the story of the day before David's possible suicide, including the facts of Doug and Julie's affair. Alice was horrified, jumping to the same wrong conclusions as David — that Doug and Julie were lovers while Doug was married to Julie's mother, Addie. Alice told Tom later that she had lost her faith and she never wanted to see Doug or Julie again because she couldn't stand the idea of Julie's making a fool of her own mother. Julie was devastated by Alice’s rejection of her. Alice refused to believe Doug ever loved Addie, sure he only married Addie for her money. Mike tried to comfort Alice, reminding her she taught them God never gave a person a burden too heavy for them to carry. Don Craig got Doug to go to the lake house to comfort Julie. Julie asked Doug to hold her. He did, just as Alice came down the stairs. Alice asked to see Doug alone. Alice heaped abuse on Doug, refusing to believe the truth. She told Doug she wished Julie had lost his baby. Doug told her it wasn't his: he wished it were, but it wasn't. Doug's guilt was compounded. He felt he was responsible for Julie's losing both David and Alice. Laura tried to sway Alice by reminding her that she never hated her when Alice found out about Bill and Michael and her. - Michael was Bill's natural son, resulting from a drunk Bill's raping Laura long ago when she married Mickey, not him. - Alice said that was different and refused to budge. At Laura's instigation, Doug went to Julie again, but the formality of her reception was the final blow. Both were certain they had missed the brass ring forever. Brooke Hamilton, guilty about destroying both David and Julie, became defenseless and confused when Mike and Bill came down on her hard. Her mind began to ramble, and she took sleeping pills of Julie's she had found, saying, "Well, Julie, what do you know? I've finally done something for you instead of to you..." Tom, Bill, and Don found her unconscious and rushed her to the hospital. Julie, learning Brooke took her pills, felt she would be guilty of Brooke's death too. Brooke recovered, and the Hortons used their influence to keep the attempt out of the papers. Bob then went to Brooke and asked her to release the suicide story, in case David was still alive. If he loved Brooke, as they believed, he would try to contact her. Julie, to allow the family to get back to the business of living, planned a memorial service for David. Bob took the news to Alice, who told him she would not attend. Tom told Alice he was ashamed of her. He asked Laura to help him. Laura, having got nowhere with Alice, suggested that there was someone who had always been able to reach Alice, the oldest Horton son, Tommy. Brooke didnt like the idea of the service, either. Julie told her it was something she had to do for herself — she had a living child inside her. Tommy met with Alice and told her that there had to be a time for healing and asked Alice if she could deny Julie that. Alice asked how Tommy could defend Julie after what Julie did to his sister, Addie. Tom asked if Alice wasn't hurting Addie most of all, by trying to destroy Addie's daughter, Julie. Alice finally consented to attend the service, making it clear she was not going for Julie, but for the rest of the family and Brooke. Julie took Brooke home from the hospital. Brooke claimed nobody gave a damn about her, meaning her mother. Julie replied that people did care if you gave them a chance and suggested Brooke start by getting close to her mother. Brooke reminded Julie nobody knew her mother's whereabouts - Brooke's mother was working at Phyllis Anderson's boutique, using the name Adele Lacey. She read about Brooke in the paper and was very hurt. - Julie told Brooke her mother's drinking didn't mean Adele didn't love her or need her. Brooke later received a letter from Adele, postmarked Salem, that told Brooke she was near if Brooke needed her. Brooke began to feel David was alive, and refused to attend the memorial service because she wouldn't allow Julie to make David dead. Trish and Mike refused her suggestion that they stay away, too. Laura, finding out about Brooke's intentions, told Brooke she would have her thrown out of the lake house by Bob, if she didn’t attend the service. Marty asked Maggie if she was holding onto her crutches to hold onto the farm so she wouldn't have to become a lawyer's wife. Maggie wasn't sure. Linda was aware that Laura could reveal the truth about Melissa and Mike, but felt Laura would keep quiet to protect Mike. Linda was now Marty was hers, that it was just a matter of time. Laura and Mike made arrangements to visit the farm. Laura told Marty after the memorial service for David. In the conversation, Marty revealed that Linda had told him Melissa was his child. Shocked, Laura told Marty to keep that to himself, for Mike's sake. Maggie, meanwhile, was sure she had lost Marty to his past because he did not invite her to accompany him. Doug, aware he had lost his fair lady and her baby forever, went to Neil Curtis to arrange the artificial insemination. Neil pointed out that the scheme wasn't foolproof, that there was an escape clause in the adoption papers, whereby the mother could rescind the adoption, in writing, within 72 hours. Doug refused to be dissuaded. Neil called Rebecca North, Doug's housekeeper, who had, unbeknownst to Doug or anyone, volunteered to be the host mother. Rebecca was inseminated. Doug, meanwhile, had told Rebecca of Robert LeClair's love for her. Rebecca promised to let Robert down easy. Rebecca was engaged to Johnny Collins, an aspiring artist. Johnny had just won an art scholarship to Paris, and Rebecca gave him the money she received for the insemination, telling him it was an inheritance. Rebecca planned to tell everyone the baby was Johnny's. When her time came, she would claim her baby was still-born, but would actually raise it for Doug. Neil asked her why she was so anxious to do this. Recalling the death of her husband and daughter in a car crash while Rebecca was driving, Rebecca said she wanted to give back one of the lives she took. Rebecca missed her period and subsequent examination appeared to confirm her pregnancy. Rebecca was ecstatic. On a winning streak at the Poker Club, Neil Curtis told Phyllis Anderson they would be married as soon as he had $50,000 to settle on her, as his pre-marital agreement. - After Phyl became engaged to Neil, Amanda Howard told Bob Anderson, Phyl's ex-husband, about Neil's compulsive gambling. Bob and Don Craig urged Phyl to have Neil sign a quit-claim. Phyl agreed, until Neil convinced her it made him look the gigolo. Phyl tore up the agree-ment. - Neil told Phyl he was going to give to her, not take, as Bob and Mary had always done. As Neil hoped, Phyl flaunted the $50,000 at Bob, who still had his doubts. Neil told Phyl he already had $30,000 so they would be married soon. Smitty, Neil's sponsor in Gamblers Anonymous, was an investment broker. He had gambled clients' money on speculative stocks and the auditors were due. Smitty was in desperate need of $40-50,000, or he would be ruined. Touched, and also to test Phyl, Neil loaned Smitty the $30,000 he had accumulated. Neil then went to Phyl and told her he no longer had the money, refusing to tell her where it went. He then gave Phyl a deadline by which to elope. Torn, Phyl asked Mary's advice, but Mary, who disliked Neil, refused. Neil relented on the deadline and took Phyl to lunch. Sure he had gambled the money away, Phyl's faith was shaken. They decided to call off the marriage. Greg and Susan Peters, separated because of Greg's need to find himself, overheard Eric, Greg's brother, invite Amanda Howard to lunch. Susan was upset because she had been dating Eric, who said he loved her; Greg was upset because he was in love with Amanda. Recently, Amanda tried to convince Greg to try to reconcile with Susan. Susan told Amanda she didn't need any help with her own husband and Amanda was a fine one to be giving advice when she had made such a mess of her own life. Amanda refused to accept that. Lunch with Eric was more of the same, but when Eric wondered if Amanda wasn't interested in Greg just because she was on the rebound from Neil, she took it to heart and told Greg she was going to date other men. Susan decided to file for divorce. Greg was upset, unsure of his feelings for Amanda or anyone. Greg told Susan he would like a shot at a reconciliation, but she was always out with Eric, so he didn’t have a chance. When Susan saw Don Craig about filing, he, too, urged Susan to give reconciliation a try. Susan agreed to break a date with Eric to date Greg, to see if there wa anything left. Neil, his engagement to Phyl broken, asked Amanda to see him, telling her he had quit gambling, cold turkey. Amanda agreed. He told her he had broken up with Phyl and asked Amanda to elope. Furious, she asked him what he thought she was, some kind of ragdoll to be tossed aside, then picked up again at his whim? She also called him on his gambling, saying she knew he played poker just the night before. When he pressed her, she told him she had been seeing the owner of the club, J.R. Upset, Neil walked out. Hysterical, Amanda called Greg, who, overheard by Susan, agreed to see her. When she was calmer, Amanda explained the scene to Greg, finally admitting to him, and to herself, that she loved Neil and always would. Susan went to see Eric to break their date. Eric was very happy when she arrived because he had just received copies of his new book, “Wings of Hope”. Susan and he reminisced briefly about how she helped him write and edit it. When Susan told him she wanted to break their date to keep one with Greg, for a chance at a reconciliation and to fathom her feelings, Eric was furious. He painted an ugly picture of suave Greg luring Susan into bed. He told Susan that if she kept the date, they were through, refusing to listen to Susan's assurances his assumptions were wrong and her pleas that she needed his understanding while she sorted her feelings. Bitterly, he replied he was still in his brother's shadow. Looking for Neil, Smitty paid a call on Phyl and told her about Neil's loan. While Amanda was calling frantically all over town to tell Neil she wanted to marry him, Phyl went to his apartment. Phyl told Neil she was sorry for her temporary loss of faith and told him she would like to marry him, if the offer still stood. Neil made immediate arrangements to elope, still smarting from his confrontation with Amanda. Amanda leaft a message with Neil's service: "Neil, I love you, no matter how angry 1 get. I'll marry you anytime, any place, because we need to be together." Amanda waited by the phone, until Eric dropped by and persuaded her to go to Doug's Place with him, where he knew Greg and Susan would be. Neil did the blood tests in his office and he and Phyl went to a patient/friend of his who was a justice of the peace. Neil halted things, suddenly, and whisked Phyl off to buy a wedding dress, pleasing her enormously. Finally, they were married. Susan with Greg and Eric with Amanda were at Doug's when Doug announced the imminent arrival of a bridal couple. Amanda was devastated when Neil and Phyl were announced. Amanda wanted to run, but Eric convinced her that would only draw the pity of everyone in the room. Amanda finally managed to go to the powder room, where she was joined by a radiant Phyl. Amanda offered her best wishes, then told Phyl she was still in love with Neil. Phyl was generously sympathetic. Amanda then apologized for trying to shake Phyl's faith in Neil by revealing his gambling problem. Phyl accepted the apology. Neil drank too much champagne. Everyone was very civil to each other. Amanda and Eric finally left. Neil and Phyl went to his apartment. As Neil waited for Phyl to join him in bed, he got a call from his service — Amanda's message. Feeling girlish and sexy, Phyl climbed into bed. She was puzzled when Neil asked if she would understand if he didn't — couldn't — make love to her that night. Phyl didn't question him. Greg and Susan returned to her apartment. Greg was pleased that Susan had arranged for little Ann to spend the night with Mrs. Peters. Greg kissed Susan. She then told him she knew it was over between them; her feelings for him were dead. Disappointed, he left. The following morning, moved by Phyl's love and lack of questioning, indicating faith in him, Neil kissed her passionately, and consummated their marriage. Bob raged into the Boutique to ask daughter Mary if Phyl and Neil were married. Mary confirmed it, telling Bob Phyl was off having her bank account and stocks transferred to joint accounts. Bob was more furious. Phyl came in, radiant, and he asked what made her so different from the woman he was married to. Phyl told him she was different because she had been fulfilled as a woman for the first time in years. She asked if he had any idea what it meant to win the love of a younger man who desired her. He was aghast that Phyl could talk that way. He retorted that it wouldn't last. Phyl replied that she hoped it would, but if not, she would have had something beautiful. He told her that if it blew up, she was not to come running to him. Phyl replied that she wouldn't, because she wanted nothing to do with anything that reminded her of the sick woman she was in her "perfect marriage" with Bob. He stormed out. Susan went to Eric and told him she could come to him knowing she loved him for himself, not because he was Ann's father. He welcomed her with open arms. Susan explained that the night she turned to him in the park, she was so desperately lonely and alone, that she was looking for any chance not to be alone, and that conceiving Ann was a godsend because she knew she wouldn't have to be alone. Susan went on that when she married Greg, she was in love with the idea of being in love, and she knew what love was. She was enthralled with the idea of playing house, and now realized that the reason she spent so much time at her piano was because she really wanted a concert career, and her teacher said she was ready for concert training. Susan couldn't admit this desire before because it didn't fit her image of herself. Eric encouraged her. She was amazed at her new-found ability to talk about herself and her desires. Eric and Susan were very happy, but she told him there could be nothing physical until the divorce. Eric agreed. Amanda tried to cancel her message to Neil, but found it was too late. Dazed, barefoot, torn, tattered, David made his way through the woods to a diner, where he collapsed. Danny Grant, the waiter, took David home, where Danny's sister, Valerie, a student nurse, got David back on his feet. The Grants decided David could stay with them, if he earned his own way. Mrs. Grant did housework; Mr. Grant, injured in the Korean War, was looking for work; Danny and Valerie worked parttime to get through school. David was overwhelmed by the kindness of the black fam-ily that accepted him as David Smith and asked no questions. While reading the paper, David saw the notice of the memorial service for him. He found a bottle of bourbon and got drunk. Mr. Grant returned and told David drinking was futile, as he found out years ago, when he drank because of his useless arm. David tool it to heart, but couldn't promise to stop. Mr. Grant got him an interview for a job. Valerie discovered David's true identity in the paper because of a picture. She and Mrs. Grant didn't let David know they were aware he was David Martin Banning when he returned with a ditch digging job. Alice Horton turned adamant about not attending the service, until Mickey - Marty - appeared and asked that she attend with him so he could regain some sense of family. After the service, she refused to speak to Julie or Doug. Julie had decided she couldn't stay at the lake house. Doug offered to take Brooke in. Don gave Brooke a job. The Doctors Written by: Robert Cenedella Produced by: Jeff Young Dr. Hank Iverson had told Alan Stewart that his marriage to Lauri ended when she informed him over the telephone that she was in love with a man connected with the recording industry in New York where she had gone to cut an album. However the Para-Medical unit, his own brain-child and adjunct to the hospital's trauma unit was in operation thanks to the generosity of Mona Croft. In Dr. Matt Powers' office, Hank appealed to Matt for more funds for the Para-Medical Unit and Matt appeared to be taking him to task in front of Mona for his off-handed attitude toward the sum needed, explaining to Mona that Hank thought up the idea after the Board had voted the trauma unit money. Although Hank protested he had explored every avenue of available grants, etc., Matt replied that, nevertheless, here he was asking for the difference and Matt did not have it to give. Taking her cue, Mona wrote a check to cover the amount needed and left the office with Hank's genuinely surprised thanks. As it began to dawn on Hank from Matt's expression that Mona had been "set up," the door opened part-way and Mona said very sweetly, "All you had to do was ask." Matt had been asked by an old friend, lawyer Scott Conrad, to recommend a top internist. When Matt recommended Althea Davis, Conrad was somewhat taken aback as he had done some verbal fencing with her in the room of a friend and client who was also an ulcer patient of Althea's. However, having asked for the best and being told it was she, he approached Althea with a request that she testify in a case of serious injury to a client who, having been treated by his doctor/cousin, needed independent testimony on his behalf as the doctor's relationship might make his evidence suspect. Althea agreed and their relationship, though starting off warily with overtones of doctor versus lawyer, and male-chauvinist versus liberated woman, progressed through testimony coaching lessons to dinner for two in celebration of his winning a satisfactory settlement. Althea's daughter, Penny',s pursuit of Rico Bellini was a roller coaster of manipulation obvious to Althea, Penny's roommate M.J., Rico's girl Stacy, and even Ricco - at times - However, when Rico showed signs of knowing Penny's game, she diverted his attention by getting angry and accusing him of being too egotistical. When under the guise of wanting to host a get together of the Para-Medical unit at which Hank Iverson would address the young volunteers, the evening proved an expensive mistake, Penny spent most of her time starring glumly at Rico who had arrived late bringing Stacy. Trying again, she invited Rico to dinner at her apartment asking him to bring Stacy so they could all get to be friends as they would be working on the volunteer post together. When he accepted and told Stacy, "We have plans to go to Penny's for dinner," Stacy said Rico didn't call her about it and neither did Penny. Stacy maintained that if Penny meant the invitation, she would have called Stacy. Rico told Stacy she was too sensitive and Stacy countered that he was naive, "She – Penny - knew you'd say yes and I'd say no." M.J. had called Penny's hand on just this point. As Penny's roommate and friend of both Rico and Stacy, she had been in the middle of these maneuvers before and would be again as obviously if Stacy was not expected to attend, M.J. would have to "get lost" for the evening. She accused Penny of being manipulative and Penny countered that M.J. was too much the opposite and would never "reach out and take what she wants." They cleared the air and agreed to respect each other's differences. Stacy decided to accept the invitation and she and Rico showed up at Penny's apartment where the table was set - with candlelight - for two and Penny opened the door in an evening dress. Penny set another place and pretended the turn of events was just what she had hoped for in the first place. As she and Rico were leaving, Stacy told Penny, "You must let me cook for the three of us next time." The charges of manipulaton was also levelled at Alan by Toni Powers after a dinner at Alan's house to which Matt and Maggie, Toni's in-laws, and Toni were invited - Toni's first husband Mike was Matt Powers' son. Alan married Toni when Mike was presumed dead. Toni has a small son by Mike but when he returned and Toni found she was pregnant with Alan's child, she resolved to be free of the two of them and their squabbling. Toni lost the child by miscarriage just as she was preparing to have an abortion. Mike had left the country for a medical assignment in Bogata. - Toni told Alan "if people see us together, everyone will start treating us as if we were together." She said he was building up expectations in the people around them. When she said he was not being fair he asked who was being unfair. "How would you feel toward a woman who treated me the way you have for the last three months?" She replied she couldn't love anybody until she straightened herself out. She added, "I just want to be left alone right now," and Alan replied, "I got the message." Dr. Tom Barrett, for whom Toni worked as a lab assistant, was overheard by Martha as he made an appointment for a check-up with Dr. Colby at another hospital. When he returned she asked him about his visit. He replied, "I had a routine check-up and checked-up fine." He asked her if she realized that between seventy-five and eighty percent of cancer was caused by man-made substances. When she asked "does that have anything to do with your visit?" - to Dr. Colby - , he replied man might be destroying more than he created. He said he had "an awful lot of research to do." Mona Croft's return to town had been prompted by her husband Winston's plans to retire and her own desire to invest in enterprises in the community and settle down. Saying that Winston would close the house in Boston and join her later, she also confessed to a desire to see what she could do about her son Steve and Carolee's problems with Dr. Karen Werner, the natural mother of Erich, the son they had raised who was in Karen's temporary custody. In an effort to get Karen to agree to let Erich stay overnight, Mona had told Karen that she and Judge Bowman, who awarded temporary custody to Karen and who had been appealed to by Steve and Carolee to set aside his decision, were very good friends. Karen learned this was a lie. When Judge Bowman questioned Erich in his chambers, Erich said "if I don't keep saying how happy I am, she gets angry. When I went to live with Karen, I never did anything right." He told the Judge he wanted to go back to live with his family — Steve and Carolee and Billy and Stephanie. From the tone of her subsequent interview with Judge Bowman, Karen was fearful that the decision had already been made against her. She went to Matt's office and pleaded with him to go to the Judge on her behalf. He told her he had no standing with the court and it was not his place to interfere. When Alan and Hank entered Matt's office to tell him the Trauma Unit had had its first emergency — a collapsed roof — Karen told Matt, "there is somebody bleeding to death right here in your office." That night at home she dressed Erich telling him she wass taking him to a late movie, though it is a school night, saying "There are always exceptions to rules. Tonight is a very special night." When Mona came to apologize for her lie, Karen said "Everyone wants me to be alone. Everyone wants me to hand over everything I have in this world." Mona realized Karen expected to lose Erich and didn't ask the Judge what his decision was because she was afraid of what she might hear. That night after an unsuccessful attempt to entertain Matt and Maggie without letting their anxiety interfere with their dinner plans, Steve and Caroleed retire but were unable to sleep. They received a call from Karen asking if Erich was there and saying he had disappeared. Steve called Mona and left her to stay at the house and he and Carolee went to Karen's apartment. When Steve called Ernie Cadman, a detective friend, to the house, jimmy marks on the windows convinced Ernie they had to treat this as a possible kidnapping case and called in the police and the FBI. When Mona was called by Steve about the latest developments, she mused to Stacy, who she had called to keep her company, Karen "as good as told me she knew Judge Bowman was going to decide against her —she looked like a wounded creature. It makes perfect sense. I'm talking about Karen. She did it. She had Erich kidnapped." When Mona confronted Karen with the charge, Steve and Carolee, and Matt and Maggie were present. Steve and Matt insisted they all go home but inform the police so they could handle it. The following day Mona and Carolee came to realize that Karen's grief was genuine and each offered support and sympathy to Karen. Their trust was vindicated when a ransome note arrived addressed to Mona, the child's grandmother, demanding $500,000 in two days' time. Mona called her husband Winston and they arranged to get the money. Scott Conrad was retained by Steve as an advisor on Matt's recommendation as he had acted in that capacity in a previous kidnapping case. At Scott's insistence Carolee reported to work when an emergency at the hospital overrided her excuse of a "slight virus." Conrad maintained everything had to appear to be business as usual to keep word of the kidnapping from leaking out. Erich, meanwhile, was held captive by a middle-aged couple who addressed each other as "Alice" and "George." Erich was blindfolded, tied and gagged. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Serena Faraday, whose entire existence was being threatened by her dual-personality "Josie," turned to Dr. Quentin Henderson, a psychiatrist, for help. When Quentin and attorney Adam Drake witnessed one of these eerie transformations in Serena's hotel room, Adam realized the dark-haired woman who had been terrorizing Serena's 8-year-old son Timmy, is not a figment of the boy's dream-world but was actually Timmy's mother! Adam removed the child from Serena's hotel room and placed him in the capable and loving care of Nancy and Mike Karr. The discovery of "Josie" explained so many things about Serena's so-called memory lapses or blackouts which had disrupted her life since childhood. The vengeful, flamboyant "Josie" and the shy, timid Serena — opposite poles of the personality spectrum! Mark Faraday, Serena's ex-husband, learned of Timmy's expulsion from the Delafield School - Tim had been asked to leave school because his emotional state had become so precarious from his fears that he could no longer study. - Mark, furious that Serena might somehow deprive him of his court-ordered visitation rights to see Timmy, sought out Serena. Recalling her doctor's name, he went to Quentin's office and burst in on Serena's therapy session while she was "Josie" wearing her dark wig. Mark greeted "Serena" but it was Josie who lashed back at him. Mark finally left the office under protest but felt he had a fool-proof case that could win him the permanent custody of Timmy. Serena was an unfit mother because she was crazy! Adam feared that the little boy would become a pawn between Mark and Serena and be severely hurt in the process. Mark went to Nancy to take Timmy away with him. Despite Nancy's pleading to leave the boy where he felt happy and secure at last, Mark became abusive. Only the chance arrival of Police Lt. Luke Chandler, who had come to the house regarding some information about Nancy's missing son-in-law, Johnny Dallas, forced Mark to retreat, finally. Serena, whose whole emotional well-being was linked with her son's happiness, approved of the Karrs’ temporarily caring for Tim while she struggled to gain control of her emotional health. Although Serena had been told by Nancy, Adam, and her doctor, all rel-able and trusted witnesses of "Josie's" existence, she found it very hard to believe. Yet she knew something was terribly wrong with her and realized she was at least temporarily unable to care for her son Timmy. It was Adam's belief that Mark really didn't want to resume the actual care of Timmy as much as gain vengence against Serena for what he believed were years of unfaithfulness in their marriage. Furthermore, Mark was known to have a drinking problem and might not be any more fit to be the sole parent responsible for Timmy's care than Serena. Adam, learning that Mark had engaged a highly-reputed Domestic Lawyer Richard Jaffe, admitted things look bad for Serena's maintaining custody of her son. Jaffe was known to take only "sure fire" cases. Adam refused to represent Serena for two reasons. First, because she truthfully needed someone with more experience and second, for personal reasons. He felt Serena was too dependent on him already and out of regard for his close relationship with Assistant District Attorney, Brandy Henderson, Adam doesn't wish to further involve with the confused Serena. Quentin began therapy with Serena on a regular basis and explained that she was not "insane" as her ex-husband insisted, but that with time she should become a whole, healthy, and integrated person once again. When she had learned to control the appearance of the "Josie" side it would not be long before she would be "cured." As Serena went on relating her love for Adam who would save her from losing Timmy because he loved her as much as she loved him, Serena began obsessively snapping her fingers and Quentin realized that she was on the verge of a personality change. Highly charged emotional scenes triggered the more aggressive "Josie" side to take over and settle what the retiring "Serena" side couldn’t face or handle. "Josie" was the servant of Serena's subconscious and was so important to her that each side fought to protect the other side at all costs. When Serena was served with a summons to appear in court, Mike Karr, at his wife's request, reluctantly agreed to assist Serena as her attorney. Adam still refused any connection with Serena's case but made a tactical error by having a business lunch with Serena and not telling Brandy. Nancy forced Adam to admit to his real feelings for Brandy and finally putting his natural reticence aside he took Brandy in his arms, kissed her and proclaimed his love for her! Mike considered appointing a "guardian ad librum" to protect the interests of little Timmy in court. Mike, consulting with Quentin, learned that should Mark succeed in taking Timmy away from Serena it could damage her so severely that Quentin might never be able to get rid of her "Josie" personality. Serena later told Nancy while visiting Timmy that although she could accept the boy being away from her at boarding school she was painfully aware that she couldn’t care for him. The thought of permanently losing her son to Mark was destroying her. The doorbell rang. Mark entered Nancy's house once again and was openly pleased that he had the opportunity to hurt Serena deeply by flaunting his apparent "open and shut" case against her. After he left, Josie emerged and denounced Mark's threats for "her sister" and went to take Timmy away to hide him from Mark. Phoebe Smith, the adult foster daughter of Police Chief William Marceau, felt that the terrible accident which resulted in Mrs. Geraldine Whitney being hospitalized in her critical comatose condition might have altered her feelings for her former fiancee Kevin Jamison. Still confused about resuming their close relationship she nevertheless knew Kevin could never have been responsible for harming Geraldine whom he loved as if she were his real mother. Kevin, who was a capable crime reporter for the Monticello News, told Phoebe of his concern that Bill might be considering arresting him for attempted murder. After all, he was the one who reported the discovery of her body lying crumpled at the foot of the staircase and it was a known fact that Kevin and Geraldine had quarreled bitterly. Furthermore, Geraldine had contacted Adam about changing her will and cutting Kevin out as her sole heir to the Whitney fortunes. Everyone at the Whitney mansion grieved for the once vitally active Geraldine who laid in her comatose state, with the exception of Noel Douglas. Noel, who actually married Tiffany Whitney for her money, continued behind Tiffany's back to carry on an affair with Tracy Dallas until he was discovered by Kevin and Geraldine and forced to give up his deception. - Noel entertained Tracy in what he believed was a deserted house and was discovered by Geraldine who expelled them both from her home just before Geraldine's accident. - When Bill, investigating the accident, mentioned that it occurred at a very propicious time for Kevin, Tiffany became upset because of the implications. However Noel secretly visited police headquarters and told Bill of the "private war" between Geraldine and Kevin which led to her faking a heart seizure by taking some pills which had known side effects. Bill and Luke continued to investigate Kevin as a potential suspect and learn from Mr. Otoni, the karate master, that Kevin lost his temper, injured a fellow student slightly, and was asked to leave his class. Losing self control violated the teachings of the Marital Arts, the karate master further explained. He reluctantly admitted Kevin was skilled sufficiently in Karate to harm someone. This information coupled with the evidence of an unaccountable bruise on the side of Geraldine's neck made Luke press Bill for the arrest of Kevin on the charge of suspicion of attempted murder. - Although there was a remote possibility Geraldine could have hit her head on the banister railing as she fell, it was unlikely that the carpeted stairs would have produced such a bruise. It was more likely the bruise was caused by a blunt instrument or possibly a Karate blow. - Kevin, fearing arrest was near, went to Adam to ask him to represent him. Phoebe's concern for Kevin prompted her to speak to Bill and relate all she knew, from Kevin's personal investigation, about Noel's affair with another woman. This could account for Noel having a strong enough motive to wish Geraldine harm, but Bill reminded her that it was only Kevin's unsubstantiated word. Tracy Dallas, learning of the police investigation into the accident of Geraldine Whitney, became frightened and tried to force Noel into giving her enough money to leave town. With Noel's advice "to try hitchhiking" ringing in her ears, Tracy found herself in a desperate corner. Johnny Dallas, running from the powerful underworld leader Gerald Kincaid's hit man Ewell, managed to overpower Ewell and shot him in self-defense. Johnny called Mike Karr and related the story of his narrow escape, but refused to return home. Laurie, John's pregnant wife, grabbed the phone and pleaded with John to return home, but the desperate man refused, secretly fearing involving the life of his beloved wife in his dangerous struggle to escape from Kincaid's wrath. John went to his sister Tracy's luxurious apartment and asked her to cash a check for $5000 for him from his joint bank account. John planned to use the money to obtain a false I.D. Seaman's card and to leave the country. John called Laurie to explain why he had to withdraw the money from their account. Lt. Luke Chandler tried vainly to have Laurie stall John on the phone long enough to trace the call, but failed. He then dispatched the police to watch for John when he attempted to cash his check at the bank, not realizing that Tracy had already withdrawn the $5000. Tracy in possession of a negotiable $5.000 check and desperate to escape the Whitney investigation, left a note for John with the doorman telling him that she was leaving town. Laurie at the point of breaking emotionally phoned Johnny’s best friend, Danny Micelli, and told him that should John contact him, Danny was to tell John to come back because “something has happened to her.” Laurie began driving her car at speeds up to 90 miles per hour on the turnpike but was fortunately stopped, cited, and returned home before she could harm herself. John went to Danny for help, believing Tracy had skipped town with his money. Danny who had long suffered from an unrequited love for Tracy couldn’t believe that she could do such a terrible thing to her brother without a good reason. Danny failed in an attempt to contact the Karrs about John’s whereabouts because John discovered him on the phone and rushed away bitterly claiming his best friend had ratted on him. John went to a bartender friend, Sal, to ask him to cash another check for him and suddenly discovered sitting in one of the booths – Tracy! She apologized claiming she couldn’t do anything so low to her brother and told him about her involvement with Noel Douglas and the Whitney case. When Tracy left, John learned from the bartender that the police had issued an A.P.B. on him. Tracy; seeking refuge at Danny’s and fearing her precarious future, accepted his proposal of marriage. Able to pay his way out of the country, John went to a “travel agent” named Max Barrett whose underworld connections made it possible to help fugitives like Dallas escape the country. On the other hand, Max’s ties with the mob also placed him in a position to contact Kincaid. Fortunately, Walter LePage, who had been acting as the secret informant to the police, learned of the death trap ready to snap shut on Dallas and alerted Mike Karr. The only clue that LePage could offer to Mike about the location of the planned meeting was somewhere on the waterfront. Bill dispatched squad cars to patrol the site and they spot Kincaid entering the building at number 127 Front Street where John had returned expecting to receive his false I.D. Seaman’s card. Bill and Luke rushed just in time to save John’s life and arrest Kincaid. Unfortunately, Kincaid, released on a technicality, followed John, after a tender reunion with Laurie, to the New Moon, where Kincaid’s two hoods savagely beat John into unconsciousness and set fire to the restaurant. General Hospital Written by: Richard & Suzanne Holland Produced by: Tom Donovan The startling news that Dr. Lesley Faulkner's illegitimate daughter, Laura, did not die at birth 12 years ago, as she always believed, rocked not only the foundation of Lesley's new marriage to Cameron but sent shock waves throughout General Hospital. Lesley confessed to Dr. Peter Taylor, a psychiatrist and a very good friend, that she was relieved that after all these years to finally realize that her baby's death was not punishment for her not being married. - Lesley was deceived by her college professor who was married and later, after the birth of the infant, Lesley's father bribed the attending nurse, Miss Roach, to substitute a dead baby for her living one and convinced Lesley that her baby had died at birth. - Lesley admitted Peter's arguments about finding her daughter could prove to be a terrible shock to both the little girl and her family were valid, but was obsessed with a driving force to seek out her child. Claiming that she only wanted to know that she was all right, nothing more, Lesley finally persuaded her wealthy and influential husband Cameron Faulkner to instigate an investigation to find Laura. Cam's right hand man, Mac, began an intensive search in the Detroit area at the location of the defunct clinic for unwed mothers. Mac found Laura's probable birth certificate with the mother's name listed as Barbara Jackson. No one could be certain that the unwed mother gave her real name or an alias — or if she kept her child, or gave her up to an adoption agency. The name Barbara Jackson proved to be so common that Cam's investigators had to research into the files of several hundred women with that name in the greater Detroit area. Perhaps Barbara Jackson had moved, widening their search to an almost impossible task! Cam's search for Laura's mother extended ultimately to Washington, D.C. where records of marriage licenses were combed for a possible clue. When Cam's remarks about Lesley's impatience and that there was really no rush to find Laura, Lesley erupted and turned on Cam. For 12 years she had been cheated out of seeing her daughter grow, laugh, or even cry — she didnn't even know if Laura was okay. "I'm her mother! That's what the rush is!" Cam suggested to Lesley that she come with him on a business trip to New York, but Lesley declined his invitation because of her medical practice demands. She reminded him that when they married they agreed that neither would interfere in each other's demanding life styles or obligations. Cam mistakenly felt Lesley might be afraid to leave town because she might be out of immediate reach should some news develop in their search for Laura. Lesley assured Cam that it was only work, nothing more, that prevented her from going to New York with him. After Cam's return from New York, he complained that Lesley's little English Style cottage, while cozy enough for two, was just not suitable for his business needs. He prefered a duplex penthouse in The Towers, with a staff of servants who could care for Cam's traveling business executives who periodically met to dis-cuss important international business dealings. Lesley begged him not to force such an overwhelming change in her life — pleading that she needed more time to adjust. Her reaction upset Cameron who reminded her that they had agreed to meet each other's needs half way. Cam felt that there had come more than half way and that there was no one there to meet him. While Faulkner visited the Mary Sullivan Free Clinic that his money helped establish, he was pleased and impressed with the facilities. Lesley, administering to a sick baby, prompted Cam to ask about starting their own family soon. Lesley answered that she would discuss starting a family only after their marriage was on a firm enough basis to consider the topic. Cam was displeased about what he believed was Lesley's overriding concern for Laura to the exclusion of his needs. Bobby Chandler, his identity badge proclaiming "Aide," threw his total energies into working at the newly established Mary Sullivan Clinic. Attractive Samantha Livingstone, R.N., Bobby's girlfriend, agreed with Caroline Chandler, Bobby's mother, that he should try to relax more and conserve his energies for his planned entrance into medical school in January. Bobby however had quite the opposite opinion about his life and inviting Sammi to an elegant dining place, he proposed marriage. Although reluctant, at first, to accept, Sammi, who deeply loved Bobby, finally agreed and their engagement was romantically cemented with the placing of his grandmother's engagement ring on her finger. Although Attorney Lee Baldwin agreed with Caroline that it might be a mistake for Bobby to divide his energies between medical school and marriage, he cautioned her not to interfere in her son's life at the risk of alienating him permanently. Lee then asked Caroline if she would like to embark on a matrimonial sea with him. She accepeted his proposal. Once Bobby and Sammi became engaged, he realized how difficult it would be to delay their marriage for the four years of med school before having the woman he loved. Even though Bobby completely understood that his mother's objections to an early marriage had nothing to do with her feelings about Samantha as a potential daughter-in-law, only a sincere concern for his health and future, Bobby's intense passions for Sammi couldn’t be easily held in check. He simply would not wait four years. While entertaining Ian Livingstone, Samantha's father, who was a former newspaper editor, Bobby finally, over an elegant desert of cherries jubilee, which Bobby had especially concocted for the occasion, got Sammi to agree to early marriage plans — the second week of November. Dr. Jim Hobart, embittered over his inability to return to the General Hospital staff in his former capacity as the Head of Cardiac Surgery, had agreed to a six month trial period to prove that he could refrain from drinking. As a further condition, established between Jim and Dr. Steve Hardy, Jim had to agree to attend either AA meetings or enter into intense therapy with a psychiatrist. Jim decided on the latter with Dr. Peter Taylor. Jim's bank account was completely depleted from his months of un-employment. Fortuitously, he had been awarded a limited but adequate financial grant from the Mannheim Foundation which enabled Jim to do follow-up research on patients who received the "Star Edwards" heart instruments implantation, to sustain him and his family through his trial period. Peter suggested to the fiercely proud Jim that when he had recovered and was reinstated to the staff, Peter would send any indigent patient to him for medical care. A "trade" of professional services instead of a fee — Jim agreed. Once the therapy sessions began, Jim was hit with some hard facts of reality. Peter recommended that traditional analysis techniques, which were not too successful in treating alcoholics, be avoided and a more didactic therapy, referred to as transactional analysis, be substituted. This form of therapy required Jim to immediately face the harsh reality of his life. Alcoholism was a form of suicide. Jim prefered the role of "victim." An adult adjusted to life's disappointments. It was a childish reaction to drink in order to avoid reality - Jim began drinking heavily after his right hand was rendered useless in a car accident preventing him from doing the cardiac surgery for which he was famous. - Finally — the lowest blow of all — Jim lacked self-esteem. Jim protested Peter's diagnosis and resented the conclusion of no self-esteem preferring to believe that he was blameless while others persecute him, primarily his wife Audrey. Peter hit Jim with Jim's need to show Audrey that he had to feel the center of attention — to hold the dominant position in the household — by subjecting everyone to his whims. Peter insisted that if Jim was to really benefit from therapy, Audrey had to be present at the sessions because she had her "role" to "play" in his life. Jim violently rejected Audrey's participation because he felt she was too hostile. After all, wasn't it Audrey who told Steve about his drinking problem which resulted in his forced resignation from General Hospital? Jim revealingly stated that medicine, namely cardiac surgery, was his whole life. Audrey, who had grown increasingly concerned for the emotional and physical well-being of her young son Tommy since Jim began drinking heavily, arranged for Tommy to board five days a week at a nearby private school. Jim protested Tommy's absence, claiming that a six year old was too young to be away from home. - Jim was sent away to school at an early age and had borne the scars of rejection throughout his life. - Audrey assured Jim that it was better for Tommy, who did return home on weekends, to be away while Jim was so irritable. Audrey assumed Jim's irritability was a result of his "drying out" from the many months of drinking - Unfortunately, Jim was really secretively drinking but limited his consumption of alcohol to only a couple of drinks. - Lucille Weeks, Audrey's sister, felt helpless, watching the toll on Audrey's health while Jim was constantly caught up in his own consuming problems and ignored the damage he was doing to his wife. Audrey who once loved Jim deeply, admitted to Lucille that he was not the same person that she married. After a particularly intense session with Peter, Jim went to his favorite bar for a drink to "steady his nerves." Suddenly a patron began to choke on some food, and Jim, realizing the man had only two minutes to survive without oxygen, rushed to his aid. Taking charge of the situation, Jim knew the simple but delicate procedure known as a tracheotomy would save the man's life, but found his hands shake too violently to make the bold incision. Another doctor entered the bar and the patient was rescued. Later Jim retold the story to Peter, referring to the bar as a restaurant, he blamed Peter for creating so much self-doubt that he couldn't operate. Peter told Steve that the prognosis for Jim was negative because he continued to lie to himself. Lee Baldwin was also discouraged by his failures to get Jim into A.A. and his awareness that Jim was lying to himself and to Peter about his drinking. Due to Audrey’s persistence she and Jim were together for a session with Peter Taylor. They vented their hostile feelings: he felt manipulated by Audrey; she felt rebuffed in her attempts to help him. Left alone in order to cool off, Audrey suggested a trial separation to put things into perspective. Jim agreed saying things could not be any worse. Peter and Steve talked about Jim and his alcoholism. Peter told Steve that Jim would be destroyed if he ever learned that the Mannheim Grant was not due to his own efforts and abilities. Admitting to Jessie Brewer and Diana Taylor that she never meant to leave Jim, Audrey told them she felt the worse was over. Back in Peter’s office, Jim declared he was hurt by Audrey’s failure to include him with her weekend at the lake with her son Tommy. When Audrey told him he was invited if he wanted to come, Jim petulantly refused. His paper was behing schedule and her invitation was too late. Later, in the day, Jim received an upsetting letter about the Mannhein Grant. He resolved to get to the bottom of whatever was going on. Finding out that the money was granted to him out of pity, he drank heavily and suffered a bad fall from his kitchen ladder. Audrey found him when she came back from her weekend with Tommy and rushed her husband to the hospital. The Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Lucy Ferri Rittenberg Holly Bauer decided she had to tell Dr. Ramirez the truth about the baby’s real father because Ed’s blood did not cross match with Christina’s. She told him about Ed but begged Dr. Ramirez not to tell anyone, especially Ed, because he loved the baby very much and it would hurt him to know the truth – that Roger Thorpe was really the baby’s father. – The following day, Holly had decided to tell Ed the truth, but as usual, she could not find the courage. Roger had got a promotion at the Metro café where he was working and had been made manager. With his fiancée Peggy, he made plans for the improvement of the restaurant. When Roger was alone in the café, Holly paid him a visit and told him about their baby and the fact that Ed’s blood did not match. This put Roger in a very upset state, so that when he and Peggy were together again, he was very cross and difficult to get along with. He finally told Peggy that there were things he just couldn’t tell her. Christina Bauer was still a very sick little girl. She had pneumonia as well as anemia. At the hospital, Holly overheard a conversation between Dr. Steve Jackson and Dr. Ramirez, the doctor in charge of the baby’s case. They were afraid she would not make it. When Roger – the child’s real father – visited the hospital, he told Holly that he had given blood. She took that news as a sign that Roger still cared for her. But when he visited the following day, he and Holly discussed their relationship all over again. She accused him of lying to her – that he never really loved her. He told her to talk to her husband, Ed, that he really loved and needed her. Peggy and Roger postponed their wedding plans because of Christina’s illness. Hope Bauer begged her teacher and former lover, Alex McDaniels to tell her why he wanted to break off with her. He refused – Hope’s father, Mike Bauer, put pressure on Alex. – When Hope left home in anger over her parents’ actions, she went to her grandmother, Bert. Leslie Bauer went to Bert’s house, where Hope had fled after her argument with her father. Hope refused to talk to Leslie. Hope was remembering what Alex told her what happened when Mike visited him in California. When she finally decided to talk to Leslie, it was only to tell her that she would never forgive her father for breaking up her love affair with Alex. He had no right to go to see him. She did not want Leslie to go to Mike with her decision. She wanted to talk to her father herself. Chad Richards, Leslie’s old school friend, was still being troubled with blackouts. Although testing had proved nothing, Dr. Jackson wanted Chad admitted to the hospital. When he was stricken at the Metro, he was sent right to the hospital. Dr. Jackson was suspected a brain tumor and had to tell his daughter, Leslie. Michael and Leslie were still trying to convince Hope that her relationship with a married man was all wrong and that perhaps they were not going to get a divorce. Hope refused to believe her father and took her clothes,left for her grandmother’s house. Later, when she heard that all the family had to be at the hospital because of Christina, she offered to stay with Freddie but told her father that there was nothing further for them to discuss. Leslie told Bert that Mike went to see Alex against Hope’s wishes – and Hope would not forgive her father. She confronted him and blamed him for sending Alex away. Mike explained that it was a school girl crush and that he acted in her best interests – out of his love for her as a father and his desire for her to have a good life. Hope informed him that she was not going back to college, further, she did not want to live at home and refused his offer to help her get a job, saying she had been hired by Roger, as a waitress at Metro. Chad was back in the hospital for more tests. He told his nurse, Rita, he would feel better when they found out exactly what was wrong with him. At that moment, he had another blackout, called for a girl, shouted her name, “Leslie.” The nurse ran for Dr. Jackson. Chad came out of it, remembering nothing. Later, the doctor explained they believed there was a tumor but since they couldn’t locate it, no operation could be performed. In the meanwhile, Chad could go home. Dr. Sara McIntyre and her husband, Dr. Joe Werner had decided to adopt T.J. When she learned that Joe had not signed the papers yet, she was annoyed with him. Joe told Sara he had reason to believe that the boy might be the long lost son of their patient, Mrs. Ann Jeffers. When Sara was introduced to Ann Jeffers as Joe’s wife, the woman took an instant dislike to Sara and was very unpleasant. Sara wondered what kind of mother this woman would be to T.J. Certainly the Werners could provide a better and happier home. Sara was convinced that if Mrs. Jeffers was really T.J.’s mother, he should be told and would have to decide for himself with whom he wanted to live. When Holly saw Ed checking Christina’s chart, she asked him to explain what he saw there. He wanted her to go home and get some rest and when she refused, he arranged for a room at the hospital. Ed was alarmed at the baby’s vital signs and without Holly’s knowing about it, he called Dr. Ramirez. The family had all gathered: Barbara, Bert and Andy – the only one Holly had told the true story about the baby’s father -. Holly told him that it was all her fault that her baby was so ill. It was because of sin. The sin that she and Roger committed. When an exhausted Holly was finally persuaded to take a nap, she dreamed a strange dream about Christina – and awowe frightened. Roger heard from Joe that Christina might die, and he, too, was filled with guilt and was frustrated at their helplessness. Holly found everyone in the waiting room and feared the worst. She was comforted by her mother and Bert. At last, when she went to Ed’s office, she had decided to tell him the truth. She started out by saying that she was responsible for the baby’s illness. Then stated that for a long time she had been lying to everyone except Roger. “Why Roger, what has he got to do with it,” asked Ed. A shocked and disbelieving Ed heard his wife tell him that Roger – and not he – was the father of Christina. As the whole family waited at the hospital for news of Christina, Dr. Ramirez called Ed into the baby’s room. The news was good. She was coming out of shock, her temperature was down and although she was still on the critical list, she was past the danger point. All rejoiced at the news – but for Ed, his happiness was overshadowed and he was filled with despir at Holly’s statement that he was not Christina’s father. Holly, overjoyed at the word that her baby was getting better, rushed to Ed – and exclaimed that they could be a happy family. Ed was cold to her. Their marriage had been a lie – and he refused to go home with her, ignoring Holly’s pleas for forgiveness. He admitted that he still loved the baby as much as ever but that had nothing to do with Holly’s unfaithfulness. Roger and Peggy, whose wedding had been postponed because of the baby’s illness, planned to set a new date. Love Of Life Written by: Margaret DePriest Produced by: Darryl Hickman Upset because they intended to rehospitalize him, David Hart had climbed out on a fifth floor window ledge at police headquarters. Arlene Lovett - Harper - was removed from the room but was held in custody while Police Lt. Garfield, Betsy Harper and David's lawyer, Jamie Rollins tried to talk him in to no avail. They next attempt was to put two policemen, one on each side of David, on the ledge to distract and capture him, but when they learned he was engaged to Arlene, she was brought back into the room. David guessed they would try to push him through the window back into the room and backing up, he stepped off the ledge, but pulled himself back up by clinging to the drainpipe. When David then talked about his father, Arlene said she would go with David to tell him off, but David then remembered his father, Mayor Jeff Hart, was dead. - David killed Jeff when the mayor, a corrupt and ruthless politician, violently attacked Cal - Caroline - Aleata, who was at that time David's fiancee.- Arlene then noticed that the ring David gave her came off in his hand when she grabbed for him as he slipped from the ledge. She told David that he had to put it back on her himself and kiss her. When David came in, he was grabbed and Dr. Joe Cusack, who had been standing by, took him to Rosehill General Hospital. David said he couldn't let them blame Arlene for the fire but Lt. Garfield believed Arlene was indeed responsible for the burning of the Club Victoria and had a warrant for her arrest. He was convinced he could get a grand jury indictment. Arlene used her one phone call to tell Ben Harper - Ben and Arlene were secretly married before his return to Rosehill. He had since married Betsy Crawford inasmuch as his mother Meg Hart, Mayor Hart's widow, wealthy in her own right, promised a half million dollars as a wedding present. To insure the success of the marriage Meg had delayed the present. Ben was on tenterhooks, fearing his bigamy would be discovered before he and Arlene could get their hands on the cash. - Arlene warned Ben he'd better get her the best lawyer in town because if she had to spend the night in jail, she might blow the whole thing. Out on bail Arlene was sure Lt. Garfield would dig into her past until he found out that they were married but since they were married in Mexico, the only record was Arlene's marriage certificate, which Ben burnt. Betsy Crawford Harper wanted only to make a home for her husband. As Ben was making some money of his own as manager of the Piano Bar at Rick Latimer's country club, Betsy asked Van Sterling, Meg's sister, to find them an apartment. When Betsy learned that an apartment would soon be available, she asked Ben to look at it, knowing that Meg intended for them to live with her until Christmas. When the apartment manager called, Meg took the call. She then gave Betsy the message—the apartment was available — and then forbade Betsy to pursue looking for an apartment. Betsy coldly told Meg never to forbid her to do anything, and then she left, to get her head straight. Betsy stayed with Van for a few days but then agreed to go back to Ben for his sake, not because Meg had decreed it. Although she hadn't taken her birth control pills these past few days, Betsy just didn’t remember that in Ben's arms as they made up. A big party was planned in the Terrace Room to introduce Edouard Aliata's wines, and everyone in Rosehill was coming. Dr. Joe Cusack helped Cal Aliata - Meg's daughter, Edouard's stepdaughter - strengthen her back with exercises so she would be strong enough to attend. Looking back, Cal realized that she couldn't have been warned about loving David, but she needed Rick just as much as she needed David then. The surprise attraction at the wine tasting was owner Rick Latimer's friend Sammy Davis Jr., who had come to Rosehill to perform as a favor to Rick. Everyone was overwhelmed at being entertained by this superstar and Sammy was sensational as always. After an argument with Meg about Cal and Betsy staying with her, Van was calmed by dancing with Eddie. Bruce, the new Mayor of Rosehill was busy conducting city business. Meg told Arlene that her contract as the singer in the Piano Bar ran out soon and she was letting her know as they wouldn't be renewing it so Arlene could start looking for another job. Lt. Garfield showed up to tell Arlene that, upon checking into her background in Denver, he had found her union insurance listed Ben Harper as her beneficiary. Arlene told Ben what Lt. Garfield had found out, but if they sticked to their original story, that Ben helped Arlene's brother after his skiing accident and Arlene made Ben beneficiary out of gratitude, they would be all right. But Arlene made such a special effort to fully explain the story to Lt. Garfield, he told Jamie he was suspicious. David didn’t recognize Arlene at first, when Dr. Keno let her visit him over Jamie's objections. But the engagement helped him remember and gradually things came back to David. He remembered setting the fire at the Club Victoria and called Jamie, asking him to bring the police so he could confess. Jamie arrived with Dr. Keno but when Arlene questioned him, he remembered nothing. Jamie was apalled that Dr. Keno would let Arlene try to drag a confession out of David but was told that Arlene was good for David and could bring on one of his lucid periods. In calling the address on traffic tickets issued to Arlene in Denver, Jamie found she lived at Mrs. Hurst's with Ben as "Mr. and Mrs. Ben Harper." Jamie waited at the Piano Bar to confront Ben. Ben claimed that they lived together for convenience, that it was all in fun. Jamie promised not to tell Meg or Betsy since Ben was married, but he would check it out with Arlene. Ben went to Arlene's apartment to tell her this new story. Then, planning to stay a while, Ben took the phone off the hook. Having ordered Chinese food, Arlene answered the door and Jamie, finding the phone busy, walked in to find Ben in Arlene's bed. He excused himself and walked out. Worried about what he would do, Arlene visited Jamie who had decided he had to tell Dr. Keno that Arlene was only trying to get off the hook by getting David to confess to arson. Ben had a plan. He had Arlene call Jamie asking him to come to her apartment after she got off work. Betsy let it slip to Meg that Rick was taking Cal for a ride in the country on Friday. Meg was so infuriated - she resents Rick's attention to her daughter as her own interest in Rick was much more personal than her arrangements as his business partner - that she turned on the bar faucet before she left and then called Rick at Van's as he and Cal were ready to leave, telling him that the Piano Bar was flooded. Cal and Rick postponed their outing till later, but when Joe Cusack asked Cal to a spaghetti feed on Saturday she was unsure of Rick's plans and couldn't give Joe an answer. Meg was present when Cal and Rick rescheduled their drive for Saturday morning so she planned an intimate dinner for two for Friday night. But when she called to invite Rick, she was told he and Cal went for their ride this day and wouldn't be back until late. Even though it was morning Meg sat down with a drink to feel sorry for herself. Cal found the fall leaves beautiful. She told Rick that Lt. Garfield questioned her about her relationship with Rick inasmuch as David was so jealous of Rick. She went on to tell Rick that she told Garfield she and Rick were just friends at that time, but then Cal confessed to Rick that she felt things had changed, that she loved him, and Rick had been waiting a long time to hear this. Rick found his car wouldn't start and he planned to walk the three miles back to the Inn where they had lunch. But Cal suggested they could have dinner there and spend the night. Bruce told Rick that a lot of people were concerned about his intentions toward Cal. Sara Caldwell was going to take care of Charles Lamont and his grandson Johnny while his new bride, Felicia, was working out her problems at her old apartment. Charles called Dr. Bryson, Felicia's psychiatrist, and found she never kept her appointment. Felicia was sitting in her car, half asleep, wrestling with her conscience, when a hood opened the unlocked passenger door and slided in beside her. When he touched her she woke in terror, jumped out of the car and ran home to her apartment. She then called Charles but didn't tell him what just happened. Obtaining her name and address from the registration slip in the glove compartment of the car the hood went to Felicia's apartment where he attempted to rape her. He didn’t believe her story about being a married virgin. When the hood, who told her his name was Arnie, relaxed a little, Felicia ran for the door just as Charles arrived. Arnie knocked Charles to the floor on his way out. Felicia refused to allow Charles to call the police. He took her home but he continued to be so worried about her, Sara was growing concerned that Charles would have another heart attack. Felicia began to see her attacker's face in the mirror and Charles found her stabbing the air with a pair of shears. Then Felicia was plagued with nightmares of the attacker and called for her father to help her. Charles took her to the Terrace Room to relax. When she told Charles she saw her attacker in the bar, he was gone when Charles returned. Bruce Sterling told his wife Vanessa that he wished she would find someone else to admire as Eddie Aleata was staying in Rosehill permanently. Van protested but Bruce replied he was aware of how closely Eddie was holding her when they danced at the wine tasting. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Tony Harris and Cathy Craig who had found each other's company tempestuous at best, but fascinating, agreed to attend a concert together. While dining afterward at a quiet bistro, Tony accepted a call from Cathy's father, Dr. Jim Craig, which would alter the course of Cathy's life forever. Viki Lord Riley and Cathy's infant daughter Megan had been rushed to the hospital following a serious automobile accident! Viki was unconscious and suffering from a fractured pelvis and little Megan was in critical condition. Tony rushed Cathy to the Llanview Hospital trying to alarm her as little as possible. When Joe, Viki's husband, learned of the terrible accident he rushed to the hospital. Joe blamed himself, still unaware of all the details surrounding the accident, because he had left Viki alone to babysit while he went out on a news story. Everyone wondered why Viki would be out driving on the stormy night with Megan. However, until Viki regained consciousness, every guess was only conjecture. Jim had to prepare Cathy for the worst. Cathy wanted to know why Joe wasn't with Viki and Megan. When little Megan, unable to survive the trauma of the accident, died, Cathy lapsed into an unreal state where she believed Megan was really all right. Joe, the natural father of Megan, almost destroyed by his grief over the death of his daughter and his fears for Viki's recovery forced Cathy to finally admit that her daughter was dead. Cathy became obsessed with the idea that Viki always wanted Megan dead — that she always resented her — and that Viki's recent show of kindness towards Megan was an act. Cathy screams, "I had something that Viki didn't have — couldn't have! She killed my Megan and I am never going to forget it!" In Cathy's warped, grief-stricken mind, somehow killing Megan was Viki's attempt to even things up so neither woman would have a child. - Viki's marriage to Joe had remained childless because, unknown to Joe, he had an inherited heart problem which he would transmit to all future children as he did Megan. Even though Cathy and Joe believed that the corrective heart surgery had saved Megan's life, in truth she would have died by early adolescence.- After the funeral, Cathy felt that she had been left with no more meaning in her life. Jim secretly wondered whether he should have told Cathy the truth about Megan never reaching adulthood, but feared that Cathy would have resented the lies about the successful operation her father told her. Jim was further distressed to learn that his daughter had gone off to be alone. Steve Burke, managing editor of wealthy and powerful Victor Lord's newspaper The Banner, decided to leave town and search for Cathy in New York where he knew she had friends. Steve was equally griefstricken about Megan's death because it was he who helped deliver the baby in a secluded mountain cabin while Cathy was stranded there on the way to pick up a writer's award. Steve located Cathy at her friend, Patricia Kendall's apartment where he learned to his dismay that Pat was unaware of Megan's death. Steve forced Cathy to realize that her idea of "handling" Megan's death by pretending to people she was alive would never help her to adjust to reality. Cathy reluctantly agreed to return home in a few days. Before leaving, Steve offered the unemployed Patricia Kendall the opportunity for a job interview reminding her that the newspaper business, except for daily deadlines, was not that unlike her former magazine editing job. Pat accepted the offer for the interview and planned to come to Llanview. After slipping into a severe coma for over a week, Viki began to show signs of recovery. Jim forewarned Joe and everyone else who would come in contact with Viki, that she had to not learn prematurely of Megan's death. In her weakened condition, the shock could have serious repercussions. Viki regained consciousness and told Jim that she had tried unsuccessfully to reach him because Megan was having another serious respiratory attack. Failing to reach him, Viki bundled the baby up and rushed her to the hospital for help. Jim lied to Viki and claimed that Megan was all right. Viki who was in terrible pain from her fractured pelvis began to recover her strength slowly. When Cathy arrived home and discovered Viki who was conscious hadn't been told about Megan she flew into an uncontrollable rage. "Why is everyone so intimidated by Viki? I guess I was intimidated, too, by Viki until she killed my daughter. If no one else has the guts to tell her, guess l'll have to !" Jim called Joe and warned that Viki had to be told although he would have preferred waiting a little longer. Jim broke the news of Megan's death as gently as possible to Viki who sobbed uncontrollably that she has killed Joe's daughter because she had panicked. How could she ever forget the fact that she was driving too fast and went through a stop sign that night—even if Joe could somehow comfort her. In an unexpected turn, after refusing to ever see Viki again, Cathy suddenly went to confront the unsuspecting Viki. Tony Harris, strapped for funds, went to Police Lt. Ed Hall and asked his help in recovering some "securities" which were to be his inheritance from his mother. He told Ed about his mother's death in San Francisco and of Dr. Mark Toland's disappearance along with the "securities" that she had promised Tony in a letter in the event she died. She had described it as "a nest egg" that she had never touched. His destitute mother was providing for him as much as possible. Ed regretfully told Tony that no valuable "securities" were found in Toland's room - Tony mistakenly believed that the "securities" left by his mother were in the form of negotiable stocks and bonds. He never realized that his mother really meant to insure a "secure future" for her son, the proof needed to show that Tony was the long-lost son of Victor Lord is his "securities”. - Ed questionned Dr. Dorian Cramer who had successfully endeared herself to Victor by becoming his personal physician in complete charge of his recovery from his recent heart attack. Dorian and Matt MacAllister who, for their own reasons, wished to one day control Lord Enterprises, both suspected Tony was Victor's missing son. Later when Tony mentionned the word "securities" and the possibility that Toland, who had once been very close to Dorian, might have offered them to her. Dorian, puzzled by the word "securities" being used in both Ed and Tony's interrogation, digged out the hidden Randolph documents and reviewed them. She found a letter from Tony's mother in which she refered to the photos, birth certificate, and letters from Victor as Tony's "security to prove his relationship to the wealthy Victor Lord." Suspicions confirmed! Dorian was convinced of Tony's parentage. Tony went to ask Victor for a job and found that he and Victor got along quite well. However, since Steve Burke, who was in New York, had to have the final say on hiring Tony, Tony had to wait for his return and Victor sent Tony away. Later Victor decided that he wanted to get to know Tony better and asked Dorian to call the Llanview Motel where Tony was living and arrange a dinner date with him. Dorian, reluctant to allow father and son to have many opportunities to compare pasts lest they might accidentally discover the truth, ignored Victor's wishes. When Victor ran into Tony at the hospital while visiting his daughter Viki, he was surprised to learn that no message was left for Tony at the motel. Tony, already suspicious of Dorian, figured that she, for some personal reason, was attempting to keep him away from Victor. Steve arrived back from New York and Tony was further disappointed to learn that there was not a vacancy on the paper for him at present. Tony told Steve about his missing "securities" which he believed Toland stole from his mother. Dorian related to Matt that she knew positively that Tony was Victor's son. She encouraged Matt to maneuver himself into the position of executive head of the Washington Office of Lord Enterprises. Tim Siegel continued to pressure novitiate Jenny Wolek to drop her chosen career as a devoted Sister of the Church and marry him. Vinnie Wolek, Jenny's cousin, obtained a job as a security officer in the hospital. Although he would have preferred being back on the police force, he realized the economy was still shaky and the force was simply not going to hire the men that they had laid off. While working at the hospital, he happened to observe Jenny and Tim together. Tim, who had given up his law studies for the time being, was working on the construc-tion of a new hospital project. As it happened Vinnie and his wife Wanda, who lived in the apartment across the hail from nurse Sheilah Rafferty, encountered Tim who was innocently there, but appeared to be in a rather compromising situation. Vinnie declared war. As far as Vinnie was concerned Tim was a "skirt chaser" —and Jenny was a nun. He attempted to force a showdown when he called a local parish priest Father Costello to come to the Craig house and speak to Jenny. Anna, Vinnie's sister, finally by threatening exile forever from her home, forced Vinnie to cancel the priest's visit and he agreed reluctantly to let Jenny and Tim decide their own future. Jenny confused over her feelings for Tim prepared to leave on her Order's two week scheduled convocation to think matters over, but deciding she loved Tim, she told him, after she returns from telling her Order, they would announce their engagement. Ed and Carla Hall pleased with their adopted son's new interest in an active social life began worrying about 15 year old Josh's choice of friends. When Josh brought home his latest tennis partner, Bernice Munson, for dinner, they were surprised to discover she came from a wealthy white family. Josh was adopted from a terrible ghetto situation by Carla and Ed a few years ago. Ed and Carla feared that the group's emphasis on money and material objects might lead Josh to have a warped value system. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Gambler Nick Szabo had told his stooge Herbie to make Dr. Roger Coleridge feel he had unlimited credit. Roger had had a winning streak lately and Szabo planned to encourage him to further indebtedness. Nick was determined to put the squeeze on Roger in order to force him to reveal what he had on Frank Ryan, the New York cop who was presently running for the post of City Councilman for the Riverside district. - Roger's knowledge of the affair between Frank and Roger's sister, attorney Jillian Coleridge prompted Frank to bring $16,000 to settle Roger's gambling debts to the hospital where Coleridge worked the day of his accident. – If Frank won the election he would have influence over City contracted and "with a little luck" Nick expected to have some influence with Frank. Investigative reporter Jack Fenelli called a friend about Frank's failure to file a claim against the hospital when the money disappeared from the emergency room after Frank was severely injured at the bottom of a flight of stairs. The insurance adjuster told Frank she had been in the business for ten years and had never known anyone not to file a legitimate claim. Fenelli confronted Frank Ryan telling him he had figured it out, if Frank didn’t have the money, he knew who did. With further investigation and pressure Jack uncovered the facts of Frank's affair with Jill and he threatened to keep up the investigation until he had all the answers. In order to prevent Fenelli from finding out that Frank was assaulted by his own wife and to stop the rumors caused by a previous column written by Jack, Frank confessed the coverup and affair without disclosing Roger's identity as his blackmailer. Mary Ryan, Frank's sister, was badly shaken by Frank’s disclosure of his affair with her friend Jill and his profession of his love for Jill - Fenelli insisted that Mary be told because his story attacking Frank's credulity had caused Mary to slam the door on a growing relationship between them. – On reflection, Mary told Frank Jill was the wife she would have wished for him. Mary later told Jill she wouldn't stop liking her, that she realized it was wrong of Frank to encourage everyone to believe he was perfect. Jillian then told Mary that despite her love for Frank she would give him up if he needed her to. When confronted by Delia who made tearful reference to little Johnny and asked her to give Frank back because she, Jill, could have anyone she wanted, Jill told Delia she was not on the prowl and that Frank was not an object and she couldn’t "give him back." Mary visited Jack's apartment to apologize but he told her coming there was apology enough. Explaining she needed to argue the whole thing out Mary maintained that Jack didn't have to do things the way he did, that he had hurt Frank's family and his career. Jack replied the public had a right to the facts because they based their judgement on the assumption that a man's private morality was the same as his public morality. Having conceded this point, Mary and Jack were able to resume their efforts to get to know and trust one another. Bob Reid, Frank's campaign manager and Delia's brother, encouraged by Mary's estrangement from Fenelli, had asked her out twice only to be told by Mary, when he warned her not to get involved with Jack, that she loved him and valued his friendship but he had no right to interfere in her life. When Bob and Jill and Party leader Charlie Ferris proposed a final push to Frank's campaign in the form of a personal appearance by Frank in a wheel chair to put to rest rumors of Frank's health interfering with his performance of his duties, Delia protested that they had no right to push Frank beyond the limits of his endurance to assure his election. She appealed to Maeve Ryan, Frank's mother, and Seneca Beaulac, the doctor who had taken over supervision of Frank's case, asking them to stop Roger Coleridge from trying to concentrate six weeks of physical therapy into a ten day effort and to discourage the personal appearance. However Seneca expressed the opinion that Frank's enthusiasm and determination could work miracles and gave the project his blessing. Delia, thwarted, rushed out crying to Maeve "everything will be back just the way it was!" Later Bob arrived at the Ryan campaign headquarters just as Delia, in rage and frustration, had made a shambles of all the papers and posters in the office. After telling Bob, Mary and Maeve that she was very sorry for her act of vandalism at campaign headquarters, Delia offered to call Frank's constituents personally to put an end to rumors of his bad health. She then promoted even wilder rumors by asking for prayers for Frank's health saying "Frank is never going to be the same again." They - Frank's family and political friends - are "plying him with medicine" and "making him sit up in a wheelchair. I can't stop it." At the rally, Frank was ready to go onstage in an electric wheel chair - Mary's idea as Frank was unable to operate a conventional one after moving it a few inches - when Delia dropped her purse and deftly disconnected the battery. After a moment of dispair, Frank made a determined effort and operated it manually. He greeted his hushed, awed audience with a proud happy grin and "Hi! How'ya been?" Seneca Beaulac, upon discovering the reason for his estranged wife Nell's behavior over the past several months - she was living with the knowledge of two life-threatening aneurisms of the brain, one was inoperable - had made every effort to convince Nell to agree to a technique whereby one aneurism could be dealt with through a new procedure under local anaesthetic, infusing a mixture of silicone and iron filings and using an electromagnet to move it to a new position. When the silicone then hardened, it would strengthen the weak walls of the vein. This would increase her chances by better than fifty percent. When the efforts of Nell's nephew Dr. Bucky Carter failed to convince her to agree to the new procedure Seneca called at Nell's apartment risking her accusations of interference and told her he wanted so many things for her — surf casting at the Cape and sea bass for breakfast — begging her to make the most of her time "have more of it and spend it with me." Faith Coleridge confided to her sister Jillian that she, “the Snow Queen” had begun to melt. "For the first time," Faith explained, "I want to touch someone and have him touch me." When Jill told her to hold on to and enjoy those feelings, assuring her that Bucky was gentle and certainly responsive, Faith replied, "It's not Bucky, it's Pat Ryan." After an unsuccessful attempt to maneuvre Bucky and Faith together at Lem's Chinese Restaurant, Pat was asked by Bucky not to try to promote them again as a couple. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Wade Collins was angry that his wife Janet had told their daughter Liza Kaslo about their problems. Janet told him she saw him and Karen kissing at the hospital. He denied any relationship and claimed it was only an impulsive gesture on the part of a patient. When Clay, Wade’s brother, visited Karen at the sanitarium, she told him she didn’t have to go to Verde Valley, Wade was sending her to Fairfield. Clay suggested that Wade was doing this to avoid seeing her. When Clay told his new wife, Stephanie his news that Wade and Janet were probably splitting up and he was pleased, Stephanie remembered finding Janet in Clay’s arms. At a party, Clay asked Wade about taking over the Corporation since he was married and that was their agreement. Wade denied that he was serious when he said that. They argued. Janet and Wade left the party early and when they were at home, she told him that he should give up the Corporation and that it would be favor to him if Clay took over. This angered Wade and he accused Janet of mixing in and pointed out the fact that she seemed to disapprove of everything he did, and that nothing short of his leaving would please her, which was what he did. Wade was packing to leave Janet. They argued about Clay, the corporation and Karen. Janet believed that Karen was manipulating him and that Wade should turn over to another analyst. He refused and reminded Janet he had an obligation to Karen because she took those drugs for his experiment. He walked out. Clay came over to see Janet and apologized for the argument. She told him that Wade had moved out. Clay agreed with Janet that Karen had a strange and powerful influence over Wade. Wade brought Karen back to hospital. When Karen went to her room, Wade and Clay talked about Karen and he told him and he had left Janet because she would not accept his relationship with Kanre. Clay didn’t understand what was actually between doctor and patient. Stu Bergman called Janet and expressed concern for her. His secretary, Ellie, handed him a heavily perfumed letter, which she was very curious about. Stu told her it was from Constance, thanking him for the car. He admitted having see quite a bit of her during his trip to California. Ellie invited him to dinner but he refused, planning to see Janet. After devising an invention, Dave asked Clay’s help to put it on the market but he soon became afraid that Clay Collins was going to steal his invention. Dave found out that his invention was being tested but no one would tell him where. He confronted Clay, who said that his firm might use the invention and he would contact Dave when he had more definitie information. Stephanie admitted to Clay that she was sad at the interest he showed Janet. She left crying to visit Raney and Clay immediately called Janet. Dave’s invention had been reviewed by Collins Corporation, and he was called in and offered $1.000 and a $50 raise. Enraged at the small offer, he grabbed the corporation official by the collar, threatened violence to Clay, and stormed out. Janet wondered to Liza if she should have tried harder to see things through Wade’s eyes and how she could fight to get Wade back. Liza thought Wade had been totally unfair. Steve Kaslo was trying to study but his wife, Liza, kept interrupting his word. She suggested that he was going to law school to be more accepted socially. At work with Dave Wilkins, Steve got into a fight with him. Dave had noticed that Steve had been troubled by a bad back and advised him to see a doctor. When Steve arrived home early, he found a rependant wife, and she, in turn, was surprised when Steve came in with flowers, by way of an apology. Liza gave a party for Gary. Steve had a dizzy spell and Gary urged him to see a doctor. With Dave’s help, he convinced Steve to have a checkup. Later, a worried Steve was told the preliminary reports were negative. Steve tried to hid his visit from Liza, but when he was too tired to keep a dinner date with his sister Amy, he told her, emphasizing that he was fine. Steve finally found out the test results - he had leukemia. Amy Kaslo was making dinner for her friend Bruce, whe she got a call that she had to fill in on a ward. As she was leaving, her roommate, Jennifer came back after obtaining a Virgin Island divorce. When Amy left, an embarrassed Jennifer faced Bruce – she had been angry with him for causing the break-up between her and Gary. – They decided that what was passed should be forgotten and they ended up by going out to dinner together. When they came back, they found out that Amy had returned earlier than expected. After Bruce left, Amy expressed her fears that he didn’t love her as much as she loved him. Jennifer reassured her. Eric tried to talk to Scott Phillips about his drinking. Scott at first denied that he was still at it, but then admitted that he only had a little. After he told Eric to go to bed, Scott fell asleep, drunk, his lighted cigarette started to burn a hole in his armchair. Kathy woke up in the middle of the night and had a feeling that Scott was in danger but didn’t call him. Scott, at home, woke up to find the chair burning. He quickly put the fire out – thinking of what he had done – and the terrible tragedy that could have occurred. He woke up Eric and told him what happened, at the same time, promising not to drink again. He decided to join AA. When Eric told Kathy about the fire and Scott’s decision to join AA, she was very hopeful. He did attend his first meeting of AA. At the meeting, he was very moved by the stories related by members about their drinking. A 15-year-old girl had become an alcoholic. A former doctor admitted that his drinking lost him his family and his licence to practice medicine. At the end of the meeting, the newcomers were asked to raise their hands. Scott raised his – and led the group in the recitation of the Lord’s Prayer. Scott also tried to get a job for new District Attorney, Paul Zolar. At home, Scott was taking a bottle of liquor out of the cabinet, when Eric walked in. Scott assured him that he was not going to take a drink and to prove it, asked Eric to pour the liquor down the sink. The following day, Scott decided to get a job. He was intimidated by Kathy’s new office; she reassured him that the small one at this new job was only a first step. As he left, John came in and expressed doubt as to whether Kathy wasn’t being premature about Scott. Scott and John finally agreed to forget the past and be friends, and he and Kathy went ahead and were married. Jo Vincente returned from her trip to Europe. She told her sister Eunice that she met not lovers, but made a friend in London, a Dr. Voorhees and was making progress in letting go of the memory of her late husband, Tony. Somerset Written by: Don Appell Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Ginger and Joey Cooper went to Paisley's to keep a dinner date with Tony, who was on an errand for Ned Paisley. Ned invited them into his office to wait for Tony. In conversation, Ginger revealed she was so looking forward to dinner with a man — any man. Ned didn’t take the hint and Ginger gave into Joe's demands for food and they left. In the hall, Joe commented on what a nice man Mr. Paisley was. Ginger wistfully agreed. Ned was puzzled by Ginger's apparent interest in him. Ginger gave Tony a hard time about the missed dinner, despite Tony's apologies. She made cutting remarks about Tony's jumping through hoops for Ned, then was visibly upset when Joe kept saying, « You like Mr. Paisley, Mom. You said so. » Ginger covered to a confused Tony by asking what he expected her to say about his boss in front of his son, then demanded Tony drop it! Ned had second thoughts about his instant suspicion of his fiancee Eve Lawrence when he found her in her office chatting with Julian Cannell. Ned went to Kate Cannell to check Eve's story. Kate confirmed that Eve had taken a drink in Kate's office to keep Julian from discovering that Kate was drinking. Julian, said Kate, was with Eve to counsel Eve about her drinking. - Eve and Julian were once in love, but Eve, afraid of sex, wouldn't make a commitment. Julian turned to Kate, and on a weekend in Florida, he discovered he loved Kate. They were married immediately. Eve went into a state of shock. She turned to Ned Paisley, who found himself unable to believe in Eve's love for him and rejected her. Eve, an employee of Ned's, found the strain of a business relationship too much after what they'd had and began to drink. Julian, always Eve's friend, to Kate's dismay, pulled her out of it and helped her sort her feelings, helping her to discover she really did love Ned, not Julian. - Ned called Eve to apologize, but Eve, furious, told him an apology wouldn't work this time, that she was sick of his incessant suspicions. Eve hung up and got in her car and started driving, to get away from Ned. Heather Lawrence Kane, Eve's daughter, increasingly unable to communicate with her surgeon husband Jerry, turned to her music and friend/neighbor Vic Kirby for solace. Heather felt stifled and childish because she was so dependent on Jerry. Vic, a grandfatherly type, told Heather that she made herself dependent by playing the role so well. He counseled: "To thine own self be true,/ And it must follow, as the night the day,/ Thou canst not then be false to any man." Heather, amazed, asked Vic where he learned Shakespeare. He told her his son left a complete set when he ran off. Jerry, late from the hospital again, was upset when he found no dinner waiting. Heather told him it was hard to plan a meal when she never knew when he would be home. She told him she would appreciate a call when he left the hospital, and then maybe dinner would be ready. He agreed. Jerry told Heather he would take her to a coffeehouse nearby for dinner. She quickly offered to fix something at home, but Jerry told her he was taking her to dinner at the place he had chosen. Jerry didn't enjoy the atmosphere of the coffeehouse, saying it was not his kind of place. Heather was quite at home there. Jerry refused to listen as Heather tried to tell him she wanted more out of her life than she was getting. He misunderstood, thinking she would like to change jobs at the hospital for something more challenging and offered to talk to the Chief of Staff. Exasperated, Heather told him not to. She finally gave up trying to talk and joined in a song. The manager, Max, came over and reminded Heather she had a job there singing any time. Jerry was mystified. Julian Cannell, aware something very grave was upsetting Kate, demanded they talk - Kate, never very secure in their mar-iage because of Eve, found Julian's counseling of Eve during her drinking intolerable, especially since she, Kate, was pregnant. She pictured herself getting fat and ugly while Eve remained her stunning self. Unable to handle it, Kate, with lawyer Tom Conway's accompaniment, went to New York for an abortion. Subsequently, Kate had tried to convince Julian she miscarried and it was his fault because he made her so upset over Eve.- Julian told Kate he refused to take the blame for her miscarriage. Recalcitrant, Kate listened, then again told him he and he alone was responsible for the loss of the baby, then stormed out of the house. Desperate, Kate went to see psychologist, Dr. Terri Kurtz. Kate was angry that Terri wouldn't tell Julian the "miscarriage" was emotionally induced, as Kate claimed. Terri told Kate that she could never tell Julian such a lie. Kate was aghast. Terri said that Kate thrived on emotion, her very nature was emotional, so an emotional miscarriage, rare in any instance, was ridiculous in Kate's case. Terri demanded that Kate start telling the truth or she would return to bed. Kate went into the old story about Julian's devotion to Eve causing such great emotional stress. Terri started to leave, so Kate finally blurted out that she had an abortion. Terri helped Kate talk out her guilt, then told Kate she had to tell Julian. Otherwise, their marriage was built on a lie and could never survive. Kate tried to tell Julian, but couldn't, and told him he had to get away for awhile. Stan Kurtz, guessing about the abortion, told Terri he didn't think Kate should tell Julian because he didn't think Julian could forgive Kate. Vicki Paisley, finding out Kate was out of town, began a concerted effort to lure Julian to her. He was aware he was being stalked and tried to put Vicki down, but she told him it had been tried by experts and it wouldn't work. She forced herself on him at lunch, one day, when Ned stood her up. They were joined by Tom Conway. Vicki invited Julian to dinner, telling him that Tom was coming, too. Tom backed her up, so Julian accepted. Vickie later told Tom he was uninvited, and he told her he had other plans anyway. As the three of them finished coffee at lunch, Ned appeared, with Eve! Vicki scolded him for standing her up, until Ned revealed he and Eve were married! Vicki was ecstatic; Julian was speechless; Tom wonders what would happen. When Eve had driven off after talking to Ned about the incident in Kate's office, she had found herself on the road to Charlevoix, the Paisley summer home. When she had arrived four hours later, she had called Ned, telling him how much she loved him. He had left for Charlevoix immediately and had picked up a judge on the way. He and Eve had been married, with his class ring as the wedding band. The two of them were delirious. When Tony broke the news to Ginger, she was shaken, replying, "Eve Lawrence is no more in love with Ned Paisley than I am." Jon (Jack) Wheeler, confused when Jill Grant Farmer walked out on him at the Inn, went to his mother-in-law, Lena Andrews, for advice. Lena was delighted Jon was in love, but was angry that he had kept it a secret from her and Carrie, his estranged daughter. Jon replied that he was afraid of alienating Carrie further. He rhapsodized about his luck: he came to Somerset to find his daughter and found Jill. Lena was puzzled. She urged Jon to tell Carrie immediately, but he wanted to wait for the right time. Jill, meanwhile, hurt, told Ellen about Jon, and how he always seemed to put Carrie's needs and wants first. Gently, Ellen pointed out that Jill might have reached out to Jon out of loneliness for Mitch and her father, and Jon might have reached out to Jill out of his need for Carrie. Jon appeared. While he was there, he got a call from Lena — Carrie was coming home from Chicago and wanted to see Jon. Jon's unusual delight caused Ellen to fear for Jill. Carrie Wheeler and Greg Mercer are in Chicago to meet with Peter Goodman, the man Jon alleged was responsible for the accident that crippled Carrie's mother for years before she died. Carrie made her hostility to Goodman clear by saying she thought her father hired him to pose as Goodman. But, as Goodman talked, Carrie became aware she was an unwitting accomplice in the affair. Her mother took her to an amusement park, where Goodman was a barker, almost everyday. Vaguely, Carrie recalled seeing them in each other's arms, but refused to face it. She left, but met Goodman later that night. He telled Carrie he wasn't the first man in Frances' life, but she was available to him, so he took her on. He had no intention of making anything permanent — "Franny wasn't worth it." The night of the accident, money was stolen from the carnival and there was a warrant out for Goodman. Frances had a car and wanted to run away, so Goodman took her. They had the accident that crippled Frances. Jon found them, sent Goodman home with his car and enough money to leave, and took Goodman's place behind the wheel so Carrie would never find out her mother was abandoning them. Goodman told Carrie that the only person who ever really loved her was Jon, that her mother never wanted her. Carrie and Greg returned to Somserset, looking forward to a reunion with Jon. Jill was hurt when Jon refused to let her accompany him to the airport. Jon was cool to Greg, asking about his prospects, suggesting Greg might do better elsewhere. Jon asked if Greg intended to marry Carrie, and Greg told Jon they never discussed it. Jon made it clear to everyone he did not approve of Greg and Carrie's living together. He also told Carrie he had big plans for her and he intended to make up for all the years they missed. Carrie, having been independent a long time, out of choice, told Jon, finally, to mind his own business. Hurt at first, Jon later told Lena he had been overbearing and would butt out, concentrate on his own happiness with Jill. He left Lena to return to his room at the Inn, to call Jill to assure her of his love and to ask her to marry him. When he arrived, his room was ashambles. He was confronted by a man with a knife, stabbed, and robbed. Jon died. Jill identified the body. Carrie came in, and Jill told Carrie about Jon and her being in love. Carrie told Jill she would have approved. The best clue Lt. Price had was the missing half of the gold coin that Jon wore around his neck. Jill had the other half. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: William J. Bell & John Conboy Kay Chancellor invited Bill Foster to dinner and offered him a job at $250 a week, to start in three weeks, when his soon-to-be ex-wife, Liz, would be leaving her job as Mrs. Chancellor's cook to marry Sam Powers and move to Kansas. The country air at the Chancellor estate would be better for Bill and he could use the extra money for his medical expenses. When she overheard her maid Ruth call Bill by his first name, Kay decided she would have to fire Ruth. Jill Foster found out that Kay had offered her father a job and was angry because Kay could buy anything she wanted. She visited Kay to find out what she wanted from her father but Kaye assured her she was only trying to help Bill during his last days. Liz got a call from Sam telling her that Bill had collapsed at the newspaper office where he was working. Kay wanted to go with her but Liz insisted on going alone. Kay had her chauffeur drive Liz into town. Brock found his mother very upset and sang to calm her. Dr. Mark Henderson told Liz that Bill's collapse was simply from overwork and as soon as he had rested he could be taken home. Greg arrived and told Liz to stay with Sam, he would take his father home. Sam then tells Liz they needed to have a serious talk concerning their coming marriage. He realized that she really didn't want to marry him and move to Kansas and told her he would never forget her. Jill chastized her mother when she returned home, saying she didn't care about Bill and spent all that time with Sam. Liz replied that she and Sam were discussing their wedding and it had been called off because they both knew she couldn't go through with it. Jill was surprised when Kay called to find out how Bill was. The following day, when Kay asked about Bill, Liz told her she wouldn't be leaving after all, and Bill would probably never be able to work again. Upon hearing this Kay asked Liz to leave her alone for the day. Despite Liz's objections, Kay insisted she go. Liz then went home and told Bill she was not leaving and she wouldn't be going through with the divorce. Brock found Kay all alone, ready to drown her misery in vodka. When he told her this was the time to turn to God, she replied "Then let God stop me from taking this drink!" She drank the alcohol as Brock sang to try to stop her, then she smashed the glass. Kay wonders what was going on when Bill refused to leave Jill to live with her as he couldn't work. Jill finally told her mother that she was going to have Phillip's baby. Jill thought her mother would be happy at the news but Liz was horrified to think that Jill was carrying on with Phillip while he was still married to Kay. "This child will only be illegitimate because of a hateful Mrs. Chancellor" declared Jill. Liz thought she understood how Mrs. Chancellor felt but Jill wouldn’t let anyone upset her. - Jill became pregnant as a result of one night she spent with Phillip long after they had fallen in love but before he could divorce Kay. Jill had encouraged him to stay with Kay until she had beaten her alcoholism and could have a life without him. When Philip finally divorced Kaye and flew back to Jill, Kay met him at the airport and while driving him back to town was so distraught at the news that reconciliation was out of the question, that he intended to marry Jill immediately, she drove the car over a cliff. Phillip lived only long enough to marry Jill in his hospital bed. Jill and her family then moved to the Chancellor house which Kay had relinquished to Philip in the divorce settlement, and Jill had Phillip buried there. But Kay vindictively brought suit against Jill, claiming Philip had obtained her consent to the divorce while she was drunk and thus not competent, and managed to have Phillip's divorce and subsequent remarriage ruled invalid.- After her radical mastectomy for cancer of the breast, Jennifer Brooks was assured by her daughters that the doctors got all the cancer but she refused to acknowledge their presence. After the process server brought Jen divorce papers from Stuart - both Jen and Stuart filed for divorce before Jen's cancer was detected - their daughter Chris told her father he was very unsympathetic. Stuart visited Jen against her wishes and was surprised to find that Dr. Bruce Henderson wasn't with her - Jen, after years of unfulfillment in her marriage, had left Stuart, and Bruce, who had loved her for years had convinced her they could have a wonderful life together. - Jen steadfastly refuseed to do her exercises or see anyone, particularly Bruce. A volunteer from The American Cancer Society, a recently recovered mastectomy patient herself, Fran Whitaker, visited Jen. Jennifer was surprised as she'd never suspected her old friend had had a mastectomy. Fran explained that she knew how painful the exercises were but they were necessary. She also assured Jen that her reactions were normal to a point, but she was carrying it a little too far. Chris and Leslie both havd husbands to go home to, but Lorie, finding herself all alone, called Mark Henderson at the hospital and invited him to dinner. Mark had duty, but feeling that Lorie really needed him, he found someone to cover for him so that he could spend the evening with her. After spending the night, Mark was again frustrated by his performance. Lorie tried to tell him it was because he was not emotionally involved but he replied he was falling in love with her and she should decide whether she wanted to see him again - Mark's problem grew from the traumatic experience he had when his young bride died of an embolism in his arms on their wedding night. He had been unable to have a relationship with a woman since. – When Fran visited Jennifer again she told her to admit she was afraid which Jen did, saying she was afraid to be alone but she didn't even want her family there because they were too cheerful. Brad, Leslie's husband, told the girls they had been seeing too much of Jen and she should be left on her own a little more. When the girls discussed where Jen would go when she left the hospital, Leslie suggested she should come home. But Peggy told them their father had said the marriage was over and he was dating Fran Whitaker. Peg later visited Jen and told her that since she hadn't done her exercises or got out of bed, she, Peg, wouldn't feel sorry for her anymore. Bruce visited Jen saying he had to see her to tell her that his divorce from Regina was final this day and he had taken an apartment overlooking the lake in Chicago. He would like her to share it with him, or, if she prefered , he had also taken a hold on another apartment in the same building. He told her again that he loved her for the person she was. Jen told herself that if they had lived together before, she could live with him then. She then remembered the time she quarrelled with Stuart - when Leslie, her oldest daughter was an infant - and she left him and went to Chicago where she was intimate with Bruce, conceiving Laurie, whom both Bruce and Stuart believed was Stuart's child. Peg was feeling confused and guilty about her mother. Fran visited the girls and asked Chris to tell Jen that Stuart was seeing her, Fran. When Fran next visited Jen, Jen brought the situation up and Fran then asked why she was concerned if she really didn't want Stuart? Bruce again asked Jen to come to Chicago, but she informed him that she would get an apartment in Genoa City. Bruce told Stuart that Jen needed him, prompting Stuart to ask Jen to stay at the house while she recovered. Jen thanked him, but couldn't do that to Stuart and Peg. Leslie Brooks Elliot had a concert in San Juan and she and Brad planned on making this a second honeymoon. Brad had been having problems with his vision but mentioned it to no one until the problem became severe. He tried to contact his brother-in-law Dr. Snapper Foster - Chris's husband - but when he was not available, he asked Dr. Mark Henderson to see him. Mark told Brad that being a doctor himself he should know that tests had to be made and he should check into the hospital immediately. Brad replied this concert tour was very important to Leslie and he would have the tests made when they returned. One hour before they were to leave, Brad had severe headaches and fell to the floor when he got home. He realized he couldn’t make the trip but would not worry Leslie by telling her what he suspected. He gave her a silver heart inscribed "a picture paints a thousand words, Love, Brad" - a line from the song "if" which Leslie sang often, almost a theme song - and told her that business prevented him from going with her. Leslie was upset but made the trip alone. Brad then called Mark telling him he would check in for the tests immediately because his blindness was no longer peripheral, he had blank spaces in the center of his field of vision. As Brad prepared to leave for the hospital he was struck with the realization he might have seen his wife and his home for the last time. Les called Brad at home early in the morning but got no answer. Brad called Les to reassure her but when he said he was calling from their apartment, Les realized he was lying. After one concert Les wanted to go home where she felt Brad needed her, but he assured her he didn't need her with him. When she was asked to dinner by a handsome businessman, Lance Prentiss, Les was hurt enough to accept. Jed Andrews brought Lorie the remaining five thousand dollars for her book and asked her if she wanted to publish it under her own name. He also asked for the title. Laurie replied they could publish it under a pseudonym and call it "In my sister’s shadow" - Lorie had always believed she had existed in her sister Leslie's shadow - Leslie was married to Brad, the man Lorie wanted and Leslie, a successful concert pianist, had the fame and recognition Lorie had tried so desperately to achieve. This book, a novel, was based on Leslie's nervous breakdown and recovery, something she was trying to put behind her.

Thanks a lot. I became fed up with social media and stopped using most of them so I lost some contacts. There are a few classic actors and actress, writers still alive that I should try to get in touch with. The simplest way ever, I contacted people on facebook and sometimes they answered. Then I asked people at SON giving me many questioned and I tried to work a lot before sending the questions. Then, I collected the answers. Never thought it would work at first but I had a great time. Even the beloved Jeanne Cooper reached out to me. I felt honored at the time.

Indeed. Richard Backus talked about his experience. It was a great time. There are a few people I would love to interview.

DECEMBER 1974 All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss Since Anne Martin turned to her ex-husband, Nick Davis, for comfort upon learning Paul Martin – from whom she was recently divorced – had married Margo Flax, Anne and Nick had found a new close intimate relationship. Anne had been working as a volunteer on the "Child Abuse Hot Line" in Pine Valley and was terribly upset when a caller, Freda, told her that her husband had abused their two and a half-year old daughter and the child was spitting blood. With Dr. Joe Martin's help, Anne managed to convince Freda to take the child to the hospital where emergency surgery was performed but the baby died. Anne was hysterical at the news of the child's death feeling she failed at her job, that she wasted too much time and an innocent child had died. Deeply guilt-riddled, she told Nick she was going to make up for it by adopting a child and giving it all the happiness and love this little girl never got. Both Nick and Anne's father, Dr. Charles Tyler, tried to make her realize that this was no reason to adopt a child. Kitty Shea, Nick's ex-wife, and Linc Tyler had been dating often. He was very attentive to her and was pleased that his lessons on music had not fallen on deaf ears. Kitty took to classical music instinctively. Tara Tyler told her brother, Jeff Martin, she was not in love with Phil Brent any longer, rather she was just loving him with open hands and wanted everything for him that he wanted and so she wanted his wife, Erica, to be able to hold the baby. Hospitalized because of possible miscarriage, Erica was confident that she would be able to carry the child but she then lost the baby. Mona Kane, Erica's mother, was terribly afraid that Philip had to push himself emotionally towards Erica, that while Erica loved Phil desperately, he did only marry her because she was pregnant and the loss of the baby would change their marriage. Erica felt enormous guilt that her original intention to have an abortion might have been the reason for the miscarriage and Phil realized he had to be as supportive as possible. When Erica suddenly developed viral pneumonia and was very critical, Dr. Joe Martin feared the loss of her baby might make her fear her marriage was over and she might lose her will to live. Everyone told Phil the pneumonia was in no way connected with the miscarriage, it was only a coincidence, but he felt he was responsible for her risking her life and being near death. When Joe told Phil he had to make Erica believe he wanted and needed her to live, Phil said Erica wouldn't believe it, she knew he had only loved that way once in his life. But remembering Erica's joy at their engagement and her deep desire to be a good wife to him, Phil emotionally begged his unconscious wife not to leave him, that they had each other and that he wanted only her. He tortured himself with guilt over thinking only of the baby and never of Erica. Erica finally passed the crisis and came to. She realized she had pneumonia but believed she was still pregnant. She had emotionally forgotten the miscarriage and when told, adamantly refused to accept she had lost the baby. Dr. Tyler explained it was necessary for everyone to play along with Erica until she gradually realized the truth and accepted. However, he privately admitted to Nick there was always a remote chance Erica might never come out of this; she might never accept losing the child. Phil was afraid he would crack under the pressure of supporting Erica's baby delusion and when Erica was released from the hospital and returned home, still sure she was pregnant, Phil was near the breaking point. Erica had her bed moved to the living room and had confined herself to it obsessed with the well-being of her child. Since there was no improvement Dr. Tyler gently suggested she was under too much emotional stress and should see a staff psychiatrist. But Erica agitatedly rejected this idea insisting she was saner than all of them. Paul Martin seemed to be going through a letdown following his marriage to Margo. He was overly annoyed when, due to varied circumstances, she was unable to cook dinner after he had invited his brother, Joe and they had to eat out as indeed he felt they were eating out every night just as they did when they were dating. Paul was taken aback by Margo's coolness towards Erica Brent's possible miscarriage as a contrast with his seeing Anne's deep compassion towards Erica. Margo was very upset to learn her daughter, Claudette, was going alone to Palm Beach as Claudette's husband, Spencer, was off to Europe on a family business trip. Margo was determined to go to Palm Beach as she was sure the Montgomery family was trying to break up Claudette's marriage because she was socially inferior to their son. Paul, upset to realize how much Margo seemed to value Spencer's social standing and money, remarked she seemed him as a trophy her daughter had hooked rather than the man she was in love with. Margo pressed Paul to go with her but he refused to go on a mission of interference in Claudette's life. Since Paul wouldn't go with her, Margo was determined to go alone to save her daughter's prestigious social marriage. However, Kitty pointed out to Margo that after working so hard to get Paul, she was risking her marriage worrying about Claudette's. Realizing it was true, Margo apologized to Paul for letting everything get out of proportion and promised her own husband and marriage would come first. Tara told Ruth Martin - Phil's mother – she was sure Phil subconsciously knew that her child, baby Philip, was his son; knew that she wouldn't have hopped into bed with Chuck right after he, Philip, was reported dead but he hadn't admitted this to himself yet - Tara and Phil married themselves before he left for Vietnam, then when he was reported dead and she found herself pregnant, she married Chuck to give her son a legal father. – Dr. Tyler and Joe found Mary Martin's latest tests show her blood count was down again. They felt she should not be told. Her husband, Jeff, was very upset by this and adamantly insisted she be removed from private nursing care in Erica's case but refused to explain why he was making this decision. However he was able to jubilantly tell her the next blood series was fine — the count was up. Mona Kane and Dr. Tyler were spending much of their free time together - his wife, Phoebe, was on a world cruise - and were increasingly aware of how much pleasure there was in doing little things just because they were together. Another World Written by : Harding Lemay Produced by : Paul Rauch Sam Lucas told Pat Randolph the introduction to Carol Lamont didn't work, the only woman he wanted, Pat, was happily married to someone else. Pat tried to make Sam see his loneliness for his estranged wife, Lahoma, was causing him to be infatuated with her, that was all it was. Pat explained to John she felt responsible for Sam's suffering performance at the office; he misinterpreted her gratitude during her separation from John and was carrying a painful torch. When Ellen Grant called Sam from Somerset saying Lahoma had called and was ready to hear from him, Sam decided he did want his marriage and his wife and ended all connections in Bay City saying he and Lahoma would make a fresh start. He gave Steve Frame and John the final push and they agreed to try again with John acting as Steve's attorney for Frame Enterprises. When Lenore Delaney graciously but firmly forced a reimbursement check on Carol Lamont for the "gift" of expensive reference books to Carol's wonderful boss, Robert, Lenore's husband, she made it clear Carol was an employee and wasn't to cross the line. Noting Carol tried to imply the fabric for this office redecoration wasn't quite right simply because Lenore selected it, Neil Johnson, Robert's new assistant architect, told Carol he could see through her subtle put-down of Lenore; it was because she was interested in Robert. Lenore was again annoyed when Carol's Christmas gift to Robert was as ostentatiously expensive authentic historical letter from Lord Nelson. Lenore asked Robert to keep it at his office as the gift was obviously for him, not for the both of them. Robert insisted Carol was trying to be Lenore's friend too and couldn’t accept Lenore's statement that Carol's competing with her because she was infatuated with him, Robert. Recently reconciled, Alice and Steven Frame were idyllically happy at their vacation house in St. Croix. Alice made clear to Steve that Jamie was a part of his life and she didn't resent him at all. Pat, Alice's sister, told their mother, Mary, that Alice couldn't have children, that was why she refused to see Steven and pressed their separation. Mary realized that Jamie, Steven's son by Rachel, was an even bigger pawn in their lives but said she wouldn't interfere in Alice and Steve's lives again. Indeed, on the telephone, Mary welcomed Steve back into the family telling him she really meant it and they could look to the future. Learning that Steve and Alice had reconciled, Rachel, recently divorced from Steven, and suffering from high blood pressure, passes out but refused to allow her mother, Ada McGowen, to call the doctor. John, Rachel's attorney, prevailed upon Dr. Russ Matthews and Dr. Dave Gilchrist not to press charges against Rachel for stealing the hospital records pointing out this inadvertently brought Alice and Steve together. Deeply depressed and feeling her life was virtually over, that she had lost Steven forever, Rachel ran into Mackenzie Cory when she arrived at Iris’ to pick up Jamie. Realizing how upset she was, Mac, who believed he only had plans for dinner with Iris, called Iris at Pat's saying he couldn't meet her, something had come up. Mac had no way of knowing that Iris was inveigling him into a party at Pat's in honor of him and Pat's Aunt Liz Matthews. Pat and Iris had hoped they could prompt an engagement announcement between Mac and Liz. At dinner, Rachel explained to Mac she grew up feeling cheated by her father's abandoning her and she didn't want Jamie to grow up the same way. She further explained how nobody in Bay City was a friend to her no matter what she tried to do. Mac assured her he would be her friend. Iris and Liz were both very upset when Mac missed the party and Iris was furious that Rachel was the cause. She told her father he had been taken advantage of by young women before and she made it clear Rachel was unsuitable and unwelcome in their circles. He replied Iris had always been jealous of any young woman he had liked and his privacy had to be respected. Determined to have her father settled down with Liz, Iris pushed Liz to agree to be a house guest at Iris' home so Steve and Alice could be alone in their house. Liz had misgivings but Iris was sure Mac would find her indispensable if he saw her daily. Mac, however, while seemingly cordial to Liz, was rarely if ever home inasmuch as he was dating Rachel almost every night. Liz was crushed to realize Mac's attention had totally swung to Rachel of all people. It galled her and annoyed Iris who vowed she wouldn't let anything come of this. Liz was ready to move to a hotel but Iris insisted Mac frequently had had flings with younger women and insisted that Liz should wait it out. However, finding Liz in residence in Iris' house, Rachel told her if she was trying to snag Mac it wouldn't work and gloated over the fact that she, Rachel, was the one he's interested in. Iris went to Carol saying it was her duty to warn Carol about what a dangerous person Rachel was and to discourage Carol's friendship with her. Carol insisted she would see whomever she liked and made it clear she wouldn't let Iris use her to get Mac away from Rachel. She told Iris that she obviously wanted Liz to marry Mac because Iris could dominate Liz but Rachel would be a threat. Iris confronted Rachel saying Mac would drop her like he had all the others, that she could never fit into their world. Rachel refused to stop seeing him. Annoyed, Mac finally told Iris he was out so often in the evening because Iris had made it difficult for him to be home by inviting Liz to move in without even discussing it with him first. Mac pointed out to Rachel she had to make sure Jamie was not deprived of his father as she was deprived of hers and he promised he would help her through the emotional strain of dealing with Steven. Rachel assured Ada she was seeing Mac because she liked him not because Liz was interested in him. Ada feared Rachel was rebounding from Steve and would be hurt again. Liz, meanwhile, encouraged by Iris and Mary to stick it out, was constantly hurt and embarrassed by Mac’s total indifference to her and constant attention to Rachel. When Rachel Christmas gifted to Mac with poli equipment, Iris sent them back to her by messenger with a note saying that Mac’s days of physical activity were over; Rachel had probably not have realized this. As The World Turns Written by : Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by : Joe Wilmore After Dan Stewart found his daughter, Emmy, - who wandered away from her mother's apartment -, he decided he would go to court to get legal custody of her, but his ex-wife, Susan, was going to fight even if she had to hurt Betsy who thought Dan was her uncle instead of her father. Mark Galloway, who wanted Susan to marry him and go to New York, suggested that Susan let Dan have Emmy, but Susan still felt she might be able to get Dan back. She had her lawyer get a court order to have Emmy returned to her. Grant Colman, Dan's lawyer, insisted that Dan stay within the law, so Susan took Emmy home. Mark told Grant that if Dan would talk to Susan just right before this went to court she would possibly give Dan custody of Emmy because, although she loved her, he didn't think she wanted the responsibility of raising Emmy, but they had to keep his - Mark's - name out of it. Dan fets it could be a delaying tactic that Susan thought up, but decided to go ahead with it. When Grant asked Susan for a meeting, she went to John Dixon because he had the only opinion she could trust. He suggested she talk to Dan because it was Dan himself she wanted, not Emmy. Susan decided that John was right. Dan was furious when Susan canceled out of the meeting and then both Dan and Susan faltered when Grant set up a new meeting. Susan and Dan then again agreed to meet, but Dan's patience almost ran out before Susan showed up. John Dixon left the hospital with a nurse to assist his wife, Kim, with his care. Kim was going to get a divorce after he was through convalescing. Dr. Dan Stewart was concerned that John's ankle wasn't healing as well as it should. He wanted John to go back to the hospital, but couldn't convince him that he should. Betsy invited Kim to her school play and when she agreed to go, John thought she should stay home with him instead of getting involved with Dan's family. When Kim came home after an especially nice time she fiound that John has sent the nurse home and was feeling sorry for himself, so she promised not to leave him alone which meant she missed her niece's first birthday party on Christmas Eve. Jennifer Hughes was upset when her husband, Bob, and her sister, Kim, reminded her that she had to see Dr. Fisher. She was afraid that, although she had been feeling well, the tests would show that her fatal blood disease is worse. After she took the tests they had to be repeated and Jennifer was frantic while waiting for the results. Dr. Fisher explained that he double-checked the tests because they came out negative and he wanted to be sure before he told them that the disease had not advanced and she could be in remission. Even the news that the tests had to be repeated in 6 months couldn't dampen her spirits. Everyone tried to tell Carol Hughes that she and Tom were wrong to think that they couldn't bring their marriage back together. Nancy Hughes, Tom's grandmother, felt that Tom's client, Natalie Bannon, and Jay Stallings, who had been seeing Carol, were keeping them from working things out. George Ingram confessed that Natalie didn't know she had stolen property and so the dismissal of the charges against her was only a formality. Tom missed Carol at the bookstore, but left her a note asking her to call him about dinner. Jay saw the note that Carol hadn't seen and asked her to dinner himself. When Tom didn't hear from her, he went to Natalie and told her that they would celebrate after they saw the judge on Friday. Carol read in the paper that Ingram confessed and realized that the number that the hotel gave her where Tom could be reached was Natalie's, so she didn't call. Tom visited Carol, mentioned the note and accused Jay of destroying it. Jay came by just in time to defend himself. He admitted he wanted to, but didn't. When Jay accused Tom of treating Carol badly, Tom hit him. Carol asked Chris Hughes who could help her file for divorce. Nancy was appalled that Jay would say he hoped that the break-up was permanent. Bob Hughes suggested that Tom call Carol, but when he did, Jay answered, so he hung up. He then told Natalie that they didn't need an excuse to see each other. Tom invited himself and Natalie to Lisa's for Christmas. When Lisa and Natalie talked however, Lisa was barely civil. After feeling guilty about causing an unavoidable traffic death, Joyce Colman went back to work and asked her estranged husband, Grant if it was really true he had broken up with Lisa Shea. When he explained that Lisa broke it off, Joyce felt hopeful that she could win Grant back. Joyce rented an apartment and, although she would be alone at Christmas, she felt things would go her way soon. Lisa was feeling very lonely without Grant, since her son, Chuck, wasn't home from school and her mother was on a cruise. After Christmas, Natalie went to the bookstore and thanked Lisa for Christmas dinner. When Lisa tried to explain to Carol, she only made things worse. As Lisa told Nancy about it over lunch, Joyce dropped by to pick up the rest of her things and thanked Nancy for Christmas dinner which put Nancy in an awkward position. Jay had Carol look at an office suite that he wanted to lease in the best part of town. Carol said it really wasn't right for him after all when Jay was upset that Grant wouldn't look over the lease. Pa Hughes had competition for Irma Kopeke from Mr. Nordoff, but decided to fight for her even though he had been getting the brush-off lately. Days Of Our Lives Written by : William J. Bell Produced by : Betty Corday Marty Hansen, in Salem for his wife, Maggie's orthopedic surgery, was shocked to learn Linda Patterson was Jim Phillips’ wife. At Marty's urging, Jim fileds him in on the whole story of Mickey's affair with Linda - Marty Hansen was actually Mickey Horton but had no memory of this since his amnesia, following open heart surgery -. Marty was disgusted at what Mickey was. To help him stop tormenting himself about his past, his ex-wife, Laura, showed him a letter he wrote to Linda begging her not to lightly give up her marriage to Jim because he, at the time of his surgery, was paying daily for his transgressions by the loss of Laura's love, that sharing a child with someone you loved was the most important thing in the world. Laura and her present husband, Bill, Mickey's brother, feared that if Mickey dug far enough in the past, he might inadvertently uncover the fact that Michael was not his son but Bill's. When young Michael tried to jar Marty's memories with things from his past, his grandmother, Alice, reminded him they had to face reality, Mickey had no memory. Realizing Tom, Alice and Michael were fine people, Marty did wonder why he instinctively pulled away from them. Was it that he feared being close to them would take him away from Maggie? In desperate financial straits, Dr. Neil Curtis told wealthy widow, Amanda Howard, he couldn't wait a moment longer and had to marry her immediately, implying he had been avoiding her merely for propriety's sake because of her recent widowhood. Dr. Greg Peters was astounded that the man in Amanda's life was Neil inasmuch as Neil said nothing when Amanda, because of problems with the man in her life, was close to suicide. He's so disgusted with Neil that he quit his job as Neil's medical associate. Greg's wife, Susan, pointed out that Greg was quitting over Amanda and she questions his personal involvement with his patient. Laura, Amanda's psychiatrist, pointed out to Greg that if Neil turned Amanda over to them because he was too emotionally involved to help her then he couldn’t be faulted as a doctor and she made Greg see that he was over emotionally involved with his patient and lost his objectivity. Realizing this, Greg apologized to Susan promising he wouldn’t make the mistake again. Neil brilliantly bought Amanda an enormous engagement ring that he couldn't afford so when she asked about his financial status and learned he was in trouble, she came up with $20,000 he needed to cover his stock margin shortage. At Amanda's urging, Greg told Neil he would return as his medical associate. Having just come from calling Julie Anderson a tramp for betraying her husband, Bob, Doug Williams was shocked to learn from Don Craig that even though Julie spent the night at his, Don's, apartment, they did not make love. Terribly angry that Bob's preoccupation with his hospitalized ex-wife, Phyllis, had caused him to miss his birthday party, Julie had gone to Don's apartment much to Doug's dismay. Don angrily accused Doug of still loving and wanting Julie but hiding behind his moral concern to keep her away from other men and vulnerable only to him. Doug vehemently denied this but then began to question his own feelings. Don, meanwhile, made it clear to Julie he didn't make love to her because she came only out of anger at Bob and he, Don, was not a port in a storm. But he pressed her to give up her marriage to Bob and told her he was going to fight for her. Doug visited Julie telling her of Don's accusations and explaining he needed to talk about this. Julie replied that Doug was too totally involved with Addie - Julie's mother, Doug's wife who recently died - and that while she, Julie, once would have taken Doug any way she could get him, she realized you couldn't go back again and that her mother would always be between them; she couldn't compete with that type of love. She added that if she really believed that Doug felt for her the way he did before his marriage to Addie, her decision would be easy. Laura, meanwhile, warned Bob that Phyllis actually thought there was a chance of reconcilation because of the close concern he had shown for her and therefore at Laura's agreement, Bob let Phyllis know that as she was on the road to recovery, he was bowing out again; that she had to go on alone and he had to return his attention to his new wife. Julie saw Laura professionally telling her Doug was beginning to question his feelings for her and since she still felt the same for him, wondered if there was any way it could work out. Laura explained that Bob had backed away from Phyllis so he and Julie could have a new start and that all the thinking Julie was doing was proof she was trying to make her marriage to Bob work. Julie, therefore, told Doug that since Bob wanted a fresh start at a future together, she owed him that much. Phyllis, meanwhile, was badly shaken by Bob's pulling away but pretended she could accept it. However, her daughter, Mary, pointed out Phyllis was living on the crumbs of polite concern Bob showed her and she had to let go. Neil, her doctor, also told her she was reaching for straws and reminded her he was there to help her look to the future. Julie and Bob celebrated a combination birthday and reconciliation at Doug's place. Jeri Clayton told Julie that Doug wasn't there as he couldn't stand to see Julie and Bob together. Julie insisted she was happily married and told Jeri to butt out. However, as Bob expressed his desire to go home and make love to her, she realized how she really felt about this and asked herself, 'how can I?' Julie realized that it was Doug that she wanted but suffered pangs of guilt and remorse as Bob praised her understanding in not turning to another man while he was preoccupied with Phyllis and, thinking how much she wanted to turn to Doug and how she almost turned to Don, she guiltily turned back to Bob hoping to find a way to make it work. Jeri, sensing that Doug was in a very bad emotional state, warned Bill who found Doug on his bed in the back room at Doug's place, holding Addie's picture and clutching the clown pin that represented the masquerade he played during her illness. Indeed Doug dreamt Addie had come back to disapprove of his not taking care of himself and exhorting him to start his life again. Bill and Tom were very worried as Doug was drowning in pity and grief and they knew no way to help him. Julie was trying to make the very best of it with Bob but she was deeply disappointed when her son, David, again this year suddenly decided not to come for Christmas but to go to Switzerland with friends instead. She was deeply upset to learn Doug's grief was depriving his infant daughter, Hope, of her father on Christmas and told Doug the man she loved was dead; all that was left was a shell. She leaves sure she didn't get through to him but indeed he arrived at the Hortons’ soon after to be with his child. Bill and Laura were thrilled to learn Laura was expecting a child, that she conceived on their honeymoon. Since Michael and Bill were closer than ever, they hoped he would favorably accept his mother's pregnancy. In fact Michael had told Bill he was the closest thing to a father he would ever have. The Doctors Written by : Robert & Eileen Mason Pollock Produced by : Joseph Stuart Margo Stewart, vowing to disrupt Toni Power's plans to marry her estranged husband, Dr. Alan Stewart, arrived on a flight from Hawaii just after Toni's wedding shower party. Enraged, Margo reviled Toni as a temptress who had schemed to steal Alan away from the moment they met, using her baby as the ultimate weapon. Toni, surprised at Margo's sudden return and violent rage, stood there dumbfounded, while Margo destroyed all the lovely gifts and listened to Margo claim that there wouldn't be a divorce, and that if Alan was going to have any child, it would be Margo's, not Toni's. Toni denied any part in a plan to seduce Alan from Margo and reminded her that Toni's husband, Dr. Michael Powers was still alive when she first met Alan. Realizing that she couldn’t reason with the frenzied Margo, Toni suspected Margo might be extremely ill because of her frequent abdominal pains, and she contacted Alan as soon as Margo left. Alan confronted Margo at their apartment and while raving out of her mind about her visit to a Dr. Bradley in Hawaii to make it all possible for her to bear Alan's child and regain their marriage, she doubled over with severe cramps and collapsed. Alan rushed her to the hospital, where Dr. Steve Aldrich pieced the whole story together about Margo's obsession to have a child and her refusal to realize her marriage had ended, which led her to deceive Bradley into doing routine tests which unfortunately caused a dormant tubular infection - The infection, caused by her miscarriage, rendered Margo sterile - to flare up. Margo, mistakenly believing Steve could help with an operation, rejected Bradley, ignored the persistent pains, and left Hawaii without taking the antibiotic treatments needed to stem the spreading infection. Steve's only course was to recommend a hysterectomy for the unconscious and dangerously ill young woman. Alan, overcome by the gravity of such an operation, had to reluctantly agree. Shortly after the operation began, Steve faced Alan with the shocking news that Margo had died on the operating table: the massive infection had progressed too far to save her life. Alan, guilt-ridden for leaving Margo alone in Hawaii to face the divorce, shut out Toni's loving attempts of consolation. Matt finally convinced Alan that Margo was the author of her own tragedy, and realizing that "his" problems were really "their" problems, Alan told Toni that after he had returned Margo to the island paradise she never really wanted to leave, his past would be settled and the future theirs. Disillusioned and hurt, Mike Powers, who, unknown to everyone was actually alive, returned to Singapore from his short visit to the States, to resume his work in the hospital's forensic lab. Dawn Eddington, at age 10, after her mother's death, came to Singapore to live with her British engineer father. When he died constructing a bridge, she eventually lived in the foster home of Dr. Chaing, famed plastic surgeon, who had a protective brotherly attitude for the vulnerable young nurse. He warned Mike that although he was considered dead by his wife, there had been no formal divorce, and that Dawn cared deeply for him. Chaing awaited the visit of an old friend, Capt. Zeb who knew about the one link between Mike and Toni - baby Michael. Aggressive news reporter Kitty Harris, suspecting a hot story about the renowned "disease tracker" Dr. Tom Barrett, persisted in her investigation of his interest in the flight from London that Dr. Ann Larimer was on when she returned from Africa. Even though Dr. Matt Powers managed to temporarily throw her off the trail by showing Kitty that Ann wasn't in isolation as she suspected. Kitty disguised herself as a doctor and learned the whole story from the recovering Ann. Learning of the nearly fatal Obanda fever and of Ann's contact with a fellow flight passenger, Kitty rushed to the Evening Globe determined to release the story. Matt, discovering Kitty's subterfuge, successfully persuaded the editor to not print the story and averted a possible panic. Tom and Dr. Althea Davis's diligent detective work to uncover the name of the infected person paid off, but unfortunately, they arrived too late at the remote home of Iris Fonteyne, to prevent the already ailing woman from departing for Florida with Rex Everlee, head of the Cosmic Force Institute, who was pressuring the wealthy widow to invest in his cause of "spiritual healing". Learning from a neighbor of their departure, Tom and Althea placed an appeal with the police and with the airlines to stop Iris and her companion, but were hampered by the fact that the woman didn't use her true name when she travelled. Suspecting Dr. Nick Bellini was hiding the truth about her recovery, Ann examined her x-rays and discovered her high fever had caused serious lung damage. She refused to consider his proposal of marriage and a desert honeymoon, no matter how much he protested he couldn’t lose her again, because she didn't want a vital doctor like Nick permanently tied to an invalid. Under Althea's forceful persuasion, Tom agreed to stay and take Nick's place in the lab. Nick agreed to Ann's demands of not marrying but insisted on going along with her to the desert and caring for her. He arranged for Tom to have his apartment, rent free, and in a final parting, asked Althea to be at least sociable to Tom, her new neighbor. Dr. Karen Werner, working in Berlin General Hospital alongside Dr. Rolf Krilling, wondered why her medical knowledge didn't return. She forced the truth from Rolf that the doctors agreed her memory loss was really a defense mechanism from the guilt of kidnapping Erich, and believing she was responsible for her young son’s death in the plane crash. After a harrowing confrontation with a neurotic former patient, Karen decided to return to the site of the crash hoping to regain her complete memory. The Edge Of Night Written by : Henry Slesar Produced by : Erwin Nicholson Mike Karr, hospitalized with a confirmed case of hepatitis, making total bed rest mandatory for several weeks, was in no condition to rush to the aid of Martha Marceau. Martha was facing a charge of Murder One for the fatal shooting of Taffy Sims, natural mother of Martha's adopted daughter, Jennifer. Mike handed the responsibility of the case to recently widowed Adam Drake, who had become increasingly more attracted to O.B. Henderson – Brandy - the Assistant D. A. Matters took a strange turn when D.A. Ira Paulson - Paulson was the replacement for Pete Quinn who won the Senatorial race after Adam withdrew because of his wife, Nicole's death -, convinced the State could win the Marceau case easily, assigned Brandy to plead the case for the Prosecution. Brandy had to accept her assignment, or face resignation. She confronted Adam with her fears that placing them in opposition to each other in the courtroom would damage their love for each other. Paulson further demanded that Brandy was not to see Adam socially for the duration of the trial, which angered Adam and prompted him to reject all possibilities of detrimental publicity which could harm the case. Martha's fragile emotional state made it necessary for Adam to accept an early court date despite their lack of hard evidence needed to prove her innocent of intent to murder Taffy. Brandy, her first time in open cour,t handled the Prosecution's opening statement in a soft, yet forceful manner, impressing the jury that there could be no excuse for Martha's taking the law into her own hands and for later concealing the crime. Paulson, determined to win and further his own ambitions, prevented Brandy from going to a festive holiday gathering at the Karrs' with Adam. The Prosecution's first witness, Lt. Luke Chandler, was forced to testify about Martha's outspoken hatred for Taffy. Bill Marceau feared this might have damaged their case badly. When Kevin Jamison, crime reporter, received an anonymous phone call from a man who claimed to have the murder gun for sale, Adam was pleased. Kevin obtained $5000.00 from his paper, made the transaction, but was shortly after brutally slugged from behind by another man and he lost both the money and the gun. The weapon, the one piece of evidence which could have verified Martha's story of a defective trigger which just went off in her hands, was lost! Kevin, more humiliated than actually injured, could be consoled by Phoebe Smith, who has recently accepted his proposal of marriage. Mrs. Geraldine Whitney, who had secret plans of making Kevin the heir to her vast estate, regarded him as a son, and disapproved of his choice of profession and his choice of a future wife. Tiffany Whitney recently introduced to Noel Douglas, who was in the investment business, - Brandy's former fiancé -, found him both attractive and infuriating. Tiffany, not entirely certain whether he was really interested in her or just her wealth, found Noel's cavalier attitude toward her upsetting. She admitted to him that she felt "helpless" about Adam's attraction for Brandy, and was furious when she learned of Noel's visit to Brandy to gain this information. When Noel arrived very late for a date, she accused him of being at Brandy's first and of being arrogant, vain and offensive, and sent him away. Later, after Noel's apology, she agreed to date him once again. Danny Micelli, long-time "paisano" to Johnny Dallas, and Tracy, John's sister, were constantly at each other's throats. Danny couldn’t forget the fact that Tracy appeared to be a thief and a liar, but, recognizing that "the family" superseded his friendship with Johnny, didn't tell John all the facts regarding Tracy's possible criminal actions at the jeweler's, while John and Laurie were honey-mooning. Danny, fed up by Tracy's "lies" of the rich life she lived in a Chicago luxury apartment, while working for a fashion magazine, confronted her, and learning her Chicago address, called and confirmed the fact that she did live there, leaving him to wonder just what her profession really was to be able to afford the apartment. Tracy returned the expensive bracelet she took from Danny in an effort to end their bickering. When Noel Douglas arrived alone for dinner at the New Moon, Tracy recognized him and tried to avoid him. He cornered her in the cloakroom and when she rebuffed his advances, he offered her money for the privilege. Both Danny and Laurie were puzzled by Noel's interest in Tracy and her violent destruction of a handwritten note he sent to her. On Christmas Day, Danny, lonely and bitter over his pitifully few memories of his dead wife, grieved for the family they would never have together, and, breaking down, turned to an equally desolate and sympathetic Tracy. General Hospital Written by : Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by : James Young Peter and Diana Taylor celebrated the reaffirmation of their love before a group of their closest friends in a touching and intimate ceremony. Not even the return of Dr. Phil Brewer could hinder the joy of resuming their marriage after the long months of bitterness and separation. Phil, furious about Diana's return to Peter and armed with the information that Augusta McCloud was pregnant with Peter's child, demanded a late night meeting with Peter in Dr. Lesley Williams' office. The day before, Phil had a terrible confrontation with the drunken Dr. Jim Hobart, who felt Phil cheated him out of his position in the Cardiac Unit, and arranged to meet him, too, that night in Leslie's office. Both Jessie Brewer, Phil's former wife, and Diana, who became pregnant after Phil raped her - Little Martha was 1 1/2 years old - both learned of Peter's meeting and changed their nursing schedules to be on the 7th floor that night. Augusta, who despised Phil for what he was about to tell Peter, was working the graveyard shift that night, and overlapped with Jane Dawson who was working the evening shift. Unseen by everyone except Augusta, a very drunk Jim, who had told his wife, Audrey, he would not keep the date with Phil, staggered into the sunroom and continued drinking from his hip flask. Peter confronted Phil in the office and after hearing the stunning news about Augusta, he punched Phil on the jaw, bloodying both Phil's jaw and his knuckles. He left Phil sprawled out on the floor. Peter, observed by everyone, was in a stunned condition and left speechless. Diana, fearing what might have been said about her relationship with Phil, went to the office. Augusta left the station to answer a call from a patient who no sooner had Augusta returned to the desk, requested assistance again. Diana returned, a stunned expression on her face, and tearfully left to go home. Jessie upset, and suffering from the racking cough caused by San Joaquin Valley Fever, went to confront Phil. Shortly after, Jane, preparing to depart, passed by the door to Lesley's office and was shocked to see Jessie, her face a mask of pain and grief, maternally cradling Phil's body saying, "Oh, Phil, I'm so sorry..." Jessie was clutching a geode - The valuable rocks were a gift of matched paper weights for Lesley's and Joel Stratton's desks. - Just before the discovery of the body, Augusta observed the dazed Hobart leaving the 7th floor. The police immediately notified by Dr. Steve Hardy, sent a representative from the D.A.'s office, Ross Jeannelle, a young, thorough, and persistent investigator who began to uncover all the possible suspects and possible motives once the cause of Phil's death was determined by the coroner to be murder, caused by two blows to the head with a blunt, roughly textured instrument: Ross recalled there was a geode paper weight and finding a perfect set of fingerprints on the smooth crystalline side of the rock, began fingerprinting everyone who was there the night Phil died, including Hobart who claimed he wasn't there, and had persuaded Augusta not to mention seeing him. Ross placed everyone under a round-the-clock police surveillance. Kira Faulkner, a close friend of Steve's and an aggressive, but sympathetic TV newscaster, began digging into all facets of Phil's life, and the lives of the 7th floor staff, to the distaste of Steve and lawyer, Lee Baldwin. Diana begged Peter not to tell Jeanelle about hitting Phil, but Peter, who couldn’t lie and feared he might have caused Phil's death, told him all that he could remember of the evening because the incident had become all rather fuzzy to him. Diana, when questioned, told of her visit to Phil, who was alive, right after she saw Peter leave the hospital. Peter, greatly disturbed by Phil's accusations about Augusta, went to confront her to learn the truth... but, not believing her denials, returned a second time and this time she broke down and confessed the truth. Augusta, distraught, obtained a referral from Hobart to a doctor in another town — for a "friend" who needed an abortion. Peter arrived, as Hobart left, to tell Augusta he didn't know what to think as he had learned of his future progeny. Lesley was pleasantly surprised at wealthy Cameron Faulkner's generous endowment offer for the free clinic, but Joel was far from pleased about Cam's growing interest in Lesley. Guiding Light Written by : Robert Cenedella Produced by : Lucy Ferri Rittenberg Hospitalized as a result of the automobile accident, Ken Norris concealed his symptoms of dizziness and temporary blindness in order to be allowed to leave the hospital when his wife, Janet did. As she was adamant that their marriage was definitely over in light of his lying about being in psychiatric therapy, he packed and moved to a hotel where, under great emotional strain, he passed out and, upon coming to, realized he couldn’t see. He was hospitalized and it was found he had developed papiledema, severe intercranial pressure caused by fluid seepage in the brain which had coagulated, choking the optic nerve. Ken was angry and belligerent as it was Dr. Ed Bauer who was the only available specialist for this condition. Ken continually questioned the treatment he would receive from Ed saying Ed had good reasons to keep him blind. Ken blindly attacked Janet when she visited him accusing her of doing this to him - it was, in fact, Ken's irrational tormenting of Janet in the car that caused her to cry and lose control of the car causing the accident. Ken couldn’t forget that Janet and Ed were involved before she married Ken and Ed married Ken's sister, Holly -. Holly, a hospital volunteer, began training for unsighted therapy to help her brother. Ken was resisting blind training even from Holly but since Holly was not exonerating Janet, like everyone else, he felt she was his only friend. Actually Holly was hoping involvement in Ken's problem would make her forget Roger Thorpe and the fact that he was the father of her unborn child. Completely mistrusting Ed's treatment, Ken insisted upon another medical opinion. Dr. Adler was called in and agreed completely with Ed but, learning Adler had previously spoken to Ed, Ken refused to believe him either. Learning perfunctorily of lumbar puncture, Ken insisted he wanted to undergo this risky procedure and refused to believe Ed's contention it could kill him. Ed told Janet and Barbara, Ken's mother, and Alan, Barbara's husband, that Ken could probably have prevented his own blindness by admitting his symptoms promptly while he was still in the hospital where he could have been treated with steroids. He added Ken's treatment regimen would be complex and constant and, due to Ken's total lack of cooperation, it would be quite difficult as instructions would have to be followed to the letter. Ken resisted the idea of going home with Barbara and Adam as he felt he would be treated like a small child again but, realizing he had nowhere else to go, he reluctantly agreed. Ken was very upset when Ed suggested psychiatric therapy - Adler suggested it too - saying he had had enough of that for a lifetime. Janet, strongly felt Ken should continue to be an important part of their daughter, Emily's life and therefore told him if he wanted to return to their home — a familiar place — she was willing. He sarcastically and bitterly thanked her for graciously allowing him to return as a boarder, to assuage her guilt at blinding him with this noble gesture. Janet, in tears, told Ed she never should have reconciled with Ken the previous year as she never felt with him the way she did the only time she was really in love. Realizing she meant with him, Ed kissed her. She responded, then pulled away saying they had to forget this and ran from his office. But the floodgates of Ed's memory were reopened and during the days that followed, his thoughts were constantly of Janet. Holly, meanwhile, was about to tell Ed they were going to have a baby having convinced herself nobody would be suspicious when the baby's a month early. When she finally chose her moment, Holly told Ed she had a special Christmas present for him — she was going to have a baby, his baby. Mike Bauer, Ken's law partner, was determined to go on splitting the firm's income with Ken even though there would be less profit with only one of them able to work. Dr. Joe Warner and his wife, Dr. Sara McIntyre got a clean bill of health from the Cedar's Fertility Clinic. Joe told Sara the tension of their high-pressure jobs could be a major factor in their lack of success in conceiving a child. Roger Thorpe and Peggy Fletcher had admitted their love for each other and were enjoying the beautiful first stages of being in love. Peggy's divorce notice would appear in the paper soon but she feared publicity and wanted the divorce to be as secret as possible. Holly was incredulous to learn Roger had been dating Peggy for almost four months, right through her affair with him. When Holly accused Roger of two-timing her with Peggy, he insisted he only dated Peggy and other girls casually because he and Holly could only be together rarely, but Holly saw the picture of Peggy and Billy beside his bed and realized he was lying. She angrily told him he refused to believe the baby was his, insisting she was making love to two men at the same time, to Roger and to her husband, Ed, something she could never do, but all the while he was making love to two women. Refusing to believe his claim he never made love to Peggy, Holly ran out hysterically screaming she wouldn’t let him get away with it. Pam Chandler was very enthusiastic about helping Sara on her toxemia project but Dr. Tim Rogers, Pam's OB/GYN doctor, who was working with Sara, continually made Pam feel inadequate and foolish. Sara feared Tim's attitude and lack of bedside manner might harm his otherwise brilliant future as a doctor. How To Survive a Marriage Written by : Rick Edelstein Produced by : Jeff Young Alex Kronos, who agreed to live with Monica Courtland after his release from the hospital where he had undergone treatment for Multiple Sclerosis, found his life with Monica more and more restricting. Although Monica didn't mean to appear like a prison warden, her constant reminders about Alex's laxity and untidy behavior, finally forced Alex's decision to find a place of his own. Before departing, however, he did recognize the part she played in assisting him to finally grow up, accepting the responsibility of a job, and giving him her friendship when he needed it after total rejection by his gangland father. Fran Bachman, recently widowed, found coping with spiraling inflation had eaten away at her meager savings and attempted to find a job in the business world. Her 17 years as a devoted wife and mother had left her ill prepared to face the onslaught of obnoxious employment agency executives. Fran finally placed an ad, following the advice of her father-in-law, for a boarder to help pay for household expenses, but dreaded the day she had to let a stranger into her home. Johnny McGhee, euphoric over his first night on the new job at Noah's Ark as a waiter, was finally able to resume a loving relationship with his pretty wife, Maria. When Mother McGhee decided to permanently reside in Boston with her elderly sister, Ivy, she was relieved that Johnny and Maria were so happy again, and she could leave without concern. When Maria confessed she had stopped using contraceptives and had an overwhelming desire to have a baby, Johnny again retreated from her, resenting her conditions on his love. When JB, owner of Noah's Ark, sent Johnny across town on an errand with an envelope, the tip from the recipient was $100.00. Johnny was exuberant and coupled with Maria's apology for her demands to have a child and her needs for him, turned to her as a wife again. Joan Willis, whose expected child was exposed to measles, was well into the seventh month of her pregnancy when she experienced some pain and staining. Dr. Max Cooper advised her to refrain from all strenuous exercise and further sexual relations with her husband, Peter. Chris Kirby, settled into a lovely and slightly larger apartment with her daughter, Lori, feared the consequences of a custody suit involving her former husband, Larry. Lori, a sensitive child, was showing signs of deep concern over the tense atmosphere surrounding her. Monica believed Chris should tell Lori the whole truth about her father, but Chris could’t bear to destroy Lori's love for her father. Larry admitted to Joan, his closest friend, - even though Joan's husband, Peter, was acting as Chris' lawyer -, that he made a terrible mistake leaving Chris for Sandra Henderson and that he only wanted to somehow regain his lost family. When little Lori ran away to Fran's and spilled all her bottled-up fears of being the blame for her parent's quarreling, Chris and Larry were forced to deal with their problems head on. Chris, reluctant to remain in her empty apartment, went with Larry to his, where he admitted how sorry he was about all the pain he had given both Lori and her. Larry signed the divorce papers and canceled the custody suit, giving Chris all she had desired for so long. Yet, Chris, confused in her feelings for Larry because of his sympathetic and appealing manner in dealing with Lori, allowed herself to become deeply attracted and they made love. But Chris refused to spend the entire night with him and returned home in worse inner turmoil than ever. When Max learned of Chris' freedom, he tried to resume the closeness they once shared. Chris finally confessed her growing attraction for Larry and her confused emotional state and pleaded with Max to not push her and to give her the breathing space she needed. However, when he learns of the cozy family Christmas Chris and Larry spent together, he became demanding again and pleaded for them to spend New Year's together. Rejected, he countered and claimed that she was afraid to make a permanent commitment and should exercise her new found freedom. When Sandra turned up late one evening unexpectedly at Larry's, he ignored her overtures and politely sent her off, cutting once and for all his ties with his promiscuous past. Love Of Life Written by : Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by : Jean Arley Jeff Hart demanded Jamie Rollins give him the papers his son, David and wife, Meg took from the river house safe or he would have Jamie prosecuted for breaking and entering. Jamie pointed out that since a member of the family opened the safe, no charges would stick. The police arrived and Jeff tried to intimidate them into not taking the papers, but they had their orders and Jamie had a receipt. Back at the Hart house, Jeff and his associate, Phil Waterman made plans to run, but Jeff needed a duplicate passport, so Phil sent Jeff to New York while he arranged a fake suicide with a note saying Meg and David's disloyalty were responsible. Nobody really believed the suicide ploy, but when Jeff called Phil, he said it was working. Jeff wanted more revenge, but Phil told him to stay put because there were warrants for him. Jeff, however, went back to Rosehill, called the Lamonts, where he knew Cal, Meg's daughter, would go to visit ailing Charles, and, saying he was David, left a message for Cal to meet him at the Hart house. Puzzled, Cal got the message and went there. Jeff attacked her, attempting to rape her because hurting Cal would give him revenge on her for alienating David, on David for being disloyal, and on Meg for leaving him. As Jeff had Cal on the couch, David came in, having heard of the message for Cal at the Lamonts'. Jeff knocked Cal out. David grabbed a gun from Jeff's collection and shot him twice, then ran. Cal came to, pushes the unconscious Jeff from her, saw the blood, and called the Sterlings who rushed over to find Jeff wasn't dead. Bruce had called the police and an ambulance and they rushed Jeff to the hospital. He had a hole in one lung and another bullet was lodged in his spine — if he survived, he would be paralyzed. Meg, since the night she and David took the papers, had been staying with Rick Latimer. Cal insisted on staying at the Sterlings' because she felt that's where David would try to reach her, disappointing Meg, who refused Van's invitation because Van, her sister, was right about Jeff. All efforts to find David failed. One night, he slipped into Jeff's hospital room and pleaded with Jeff to forgive him. Jeff recognized him, then lapsed into a coma. David panicked and ran again. The nurse told Cal and Van that David was unstable, on the verge of a breakdown. He finally called Cal at the Sterlings'. She poured out her love for him and begged him to come to her, but he dropped the phone and disappeared. Cal told Meg she was moving back to the apartment to wait for David. Meg told her she was not to because David might hurt her. Cal insisted David was acting as her husband and would never harm her. Everyone was horrified to find there was nothing in the evidence to incriminate Phil Waterman. Jeff thanked Meg for being with him, and forgave David, then died. David called again and Cal told him about Jeff's death, begging him to come home. Again he hung up, but late that night he sneaked into the apartment and left a note and his mother's ring as a Christmas present. Cal was miserable on Christmas recalling it was to be their wedding day. Jamie told Bruce the maximum charge would probably be manslaughter and David could probably be got off with a plea of temporary insanity. Ben Harper, Meg's son, started to work as a bartender for Rick Larimer and was flabbergasted to find Arlene as one of his customers. He sent her out to his car and there tried to convince her to return to Denver, but neither had enough money, so he sent her to a motel. Meg told him that his continuing relationship with Betsy Crawford was the one good sign of his reformation. Ben had been staying at Betsy's house, but told her he had to spend the night with Meg, after Jeff's shooting, and went to the motel to Arlene. He explained the precariousness of his situation with Meg and Rick and promised to help her get a job as cocktail pianist at Rick's. Betsy found out Ben wasn't with Meg. He tried to convince her he just picked up a girl to get what she refused to give him but Betsy broke off their relationship, panicking Ben who needed her support to convince Meg to invest in Beaver Ridge. He finally explained the importance of Betsy in his scheme to Arlene, who agreed to help him win her over, advising he appear sincere. He tried, but Betsy spurned him. Arlene warned if Ben threw her over, all his plans were over. She talked Rick into giving her the job. Arlene gave Ben more advice on winning Betsy over, and this time it worked. Johnny Prentiss turned up at Kate Swanson's new home at the granary. His grandfather, Charles Lamont, arrived to take him home, but Johnny asked to stay and won Kate's approval. All the anger and anxiety induced a small relapse and Charles collapsed. Dr. Ted Chandler, who had been spending a lot of time with Kate, ordered him to bed. Di visited Johnny and offered her support, but Johnny rejected her again because of Jamie. Jamie accused Di of still desiring a reconcilation with Charles ignoring her insistence that her only concern was Johnny. She was becoming more aware of her age, despite Jamie's constant reassurance. Charles, a dependent person, had been turning to Felicia Fleming for companionship. Jamie gave Di an engagement ring, forcing her to remove her wedding ring. She agreed to ask Charles for a divorce. Charles was livid when he saw Jamie's ring and told Di he would never give her a divorce. He then sarcastically told Jamie that when he, Charles, died, Jamie could retire before age 50 on Di's social security. Ted and Kate agreed to help each other through the holidays since he had lost his wife and child, too. Kate found it hard to cope with the memories Johnny engendered, especially at holiday time but Ted helped her through, then told her he loved her, and could wait until she was ready. Rick assured Meg he was interested in her as a person, not for her money, and said he could get financing elsewhere. Meg set out to get the goods on Phil Waterman. One Life To Live Written by : Gordon Russell Produced by : Doris Quinlan Victor Lord had sent a surprise to the Banner in the form of a young man named Matt McAllister whom he met in India. He had worked as a roving reporter for International News and was a little upset when Steve Burke and Briggs decided he should work at the copy desk to break in. Matt called Victor and told him he was dissatisfied, but Victor said he would be home in a week and straighten it out. Viki Riley told her husband, Joe about her phone caller offering information about Mark Toland's whereabouts. Joe became worried when he couldn’t reach Viki at the Carriage House, so he called police Lt. Ed Hall. The caller had caught Viki, pulled the phone wires and was demanding more money. Ed walked in as he had Vicki cornered. He was Arnie Gans from Llanview and saw Mark reading a copy of the Banner in a Las Vegas rooming house. After he heard Mark, who was calling himself Harry Leonard, had a job, he took Mark's wallet. When he returned to Llanview Mark's picture was in the paper. Mark's wife, Julie walked in on the end of this story. Julie couldn't decide whether she still loved Mark, but after promising not to get in touch with Mark, she called Mrs. Jupp's boarding house, but Mark was not in. When Mark found out that someone from Llanview knew where he was, he left before the police could pick him up. Julie promised not to get in touch with him again. Julie collapsed and they found she had mononeucleosis. Larry felt that for her sake as well as her mother's she should stay in the hospital for about two weeks. Dr. Dorian Cramer felt that everyone was against her. Viki asked to be excused from the hospital board hearing because she didn't feel she could be fair to Dorian, but Jim Craig said that everyone on the board wanted to be excused, so he felt they should all attend. Viki asked Dr. Larry Wolek what he would do if he had to vote and he would dismiss her. Jim Craig asked him how he would feel working in the same hospital with her and Larry said he hopes Jim wouldn't want them to work closely. John Douglas and Ray York, Dorian's lawyer, tried to convince her that she shouldn't appear so self-righteous since she was guilty. Dorian decided to plead her story to Viki since she was not allowed at the board hearing. She said Mark kept her from going to the police by saying she would lose her job and then her mentally ill sister would have to go to a state institution instead of the private sanitarium because she wouldn't be able to pay the bill and this terrified her. Viki was feeling even sorrier for Dorian when Matt decided to plead Dorian's case by telling Viki how sorry Dorian was. Dorian was dismissed, but Viki voted against dismissal. Jim couldn’t tell Dorian anything about the vote, only that she was dismissed, so Dorian decided to get revenge because they probably all voted against her. Matt tried to cheer her up, but Dorian refused. Dorian insisted on going to the DA's office with her lawyer, but she got very indignant. They heard that Mark had left Las Vegas for San Francisco so her lawyer asked that her case not be heard until Mark was brought back since D. A. Emerson said Dorian could be lying. Cathy Craig's baby - by Joe Riley - was due in three weeks. Viki told Joe that she'd like a baby. Joe decided that they should move into the Carriage House and finish it from there. She told him that Dorian was very hostile toward her at the library. Cathy had been asked to accept an award at a publisher's convention in the mountains and Steve Burke decided to use the opportunity to go along and get in some skiing. But since it was soon before delivery, Anna wanted her to ask her doctor first. Victor Lord got home and when he went to the Craigs’ to see his grandson, Danny, he was shocked by a very pregnant Cathy. After a very short time at the Banner, Matt was trying to tell Steve that Briggs, who had been there for years, was making mistakes and who should be fired. Victor told Steve he had done a very good job of looking after the Lord Enterprises, but could use a rest, so he was making Matt Steve's assistant. Steve objected, but finally agreed to try him. Wanda Webb was frantic about the wedding plans, so Vinnie Wolek decided to take over since she was letting them get out of hand. Wanda wanted a waterbed, but Vinnie said they would take the regular one. Wanda wanted Vinnie to wear a tux but Vinnie wanted to wear his navy suit and Wanda wanted to go to the Caribbean but Vinnie wanted to go to Vegas with his bowling buddies. Vinnie gave in, but when Wanda opened the mail she announced they would have to change the date. Carla Hall wants Christmas to be perfect for Josh since he had never had a real Christmas before, but Ed had to fly to San Francisco to find Mark since he could recognize him. Carla was almost beside herself even though Ed hoped to be home before Christmas. Carla and Josh had trouble trusting each other, but finally seemed to settle their differences. Ben Farmer and Eileen Siegel were seeing each other, but she was not letting their relationship grow. Search For Tomorrow Written by : Ann Marcus Produced by : Mary-Ellis Bunim Jennifer Pace told Liza that jail was awful, but as long as she had Scott she could face it. Jennifer noticed a strange look on Liza's face, and pressed Liza into telling her about Scott and Kathy's reconciliation. Devastated, Jennifer cut her wrists. Her friend, Marie noticed something wrong, called the guards, and Jennifer reached the hospital in time. Psychiatrist, Wade Collins, called Scott and told him he had to tell Jennifer whatever he had to or Jennifer would try again and at this point she was beyond psychiatry. In his visit to Jennifer, Scott was forced to tell Jennifer he loved her and was only living with Kathy out of gratitude. When Jennifer asked what he would tell Cathy, he replied, "The truth." Kathy tries to understand, but saw Jennifer's suicide attempt only as a play to get attention. But, for the sake of their love and marriage, she agreed to let Scott continue his deception. Scott convinced D.A. Sam Hunter to reduce Jennifer's plea to voluntary man-slaughter when he showed Hunter he would never get Conrad convicted without Jennifer's testimony. Hunter set bail, freeing Jennifer temporarily and she planned to spend every minute with Scott, who again tried to explain to Cathy, but she had had it. She couldn’t forgive Scott's intention of jeopardizing their relationship, and moved out. John begged her to give Scott time. Jennifer persuaded Scott to help Marie, even volunteering bail, against Scott's better judgment. Scott managed to evade Jennifer's advances, using Eric as an excuse. Scott realized the only chance he had of getting out of this mess was to get Jennifer a suspended sentence. He asked John and Kathy's help, and both agreed to assist him. Hunter, meanwhile, picked a tough female judge who was known for dealing justice without mercy. Len Whiting was arraigned on felony hit-run driving. Kathy showed his record of service and cited the good he could do in the future, adding he had stopped drinking. To please Cathy, in whom he was interested, Hunter recommended the minimum sentence. Len made an eloquent statement about doing only good in the future. The judge sentenced Len to two years in the state penitentiary, then put Len on probation, provided he would work in poverty areas as specified by the court. He agreed. He and his wife, Patti discussed it, and with the judge's permission, decided to move to Appalachia. Before leaving, Len visited Eunice and won her forgiveness. Bruce Carson continued to pursue Liza, wanting to marry her. Liza wished she had the same feeling for Bruce, or any man, that Jennifer had for Scott. She told Bruce she didn't know what she wanted to do after graduation, but she didn't want to get married until she found herself. On Christmas, Bruce tried to give Liza an engagement ring, but she turned it down because she was not ready for that commitment. Tony Vincente and nurse, Stephanie Wilkins, completed their emergency case successfully, so Tony invited Stephanie out to breakfast to celebrate. Two hours later, his wife, Jo, called the hospital for a progress report and learned that Tony and Stephanie left the hospital together at 5 a.m. When Tony finally called at 8 a.m, Jo hung up without giving him time to explain. Later, he accused Jo of not trusting him. She replied that it was Stephanie she didn't trust. In an effort to find some answers to help heal the widening rift between Tony and herself, Jo went to Oakport to see Dave Wilkins, Stephanie's ex-husband. He recited the appropriate answers — Wendy was Tony's child not his, etc. — confirming Jo's suspicions that Wendy was Dave's daughter because of his manner. Dave came to Henderson, ostensibly to see Wendy, and was upset when Wendy told him she loved Tony. When Raney called him a cheat and a liar, Dave retaliated with the truth — Wendy was his child, not Tony's. Raney was shocked. Stephanie came home and she and Dave went out to his car where he told her he wanted $500 to keep quiet and arranged to meet her at her bank. The following morning, Stephanie just happened to let Tony know Jo went to Oakport. Tony confronted Jo, who said she was going to tell him. She added that she felt Wendy was Dave's child and she had no respect for people like Dave and Stephanie who would deliberately set out to ruin other people's lives. Tony said her whole problem was she didn't trust people, particularly him. Raney confronted Stephanie, who said Dave was lying, but under further prodding, Stephanie finally told Raney that Dave was telling the truth. Viciously, she told Raney to keep her mouth shut or she would never allow Raney to see Wendy again and would put her in an old folks' home. Raney wrestled with her conscience, and finally told the pastor of her church she knew what she had to do. She called Jo and arranged to meet her in the church vestibule. Somerset Written by : Robert J. Shaw Produced by : Lyle B. Hill Eve Lawrence returned from Arizona full of new plans and ideas for her work that entailed her spending lots of time with Julian Cannell. Eve admitted to Ellen Grant that she still loved Julian and always would, but that was a fact she had to learn to live with. Julian and his new bride, Kate, had arguments over a conservation issue Kate wanted him to soft-peddle in the Register because of their advertisers. Julian reminded her that while he was editor, the advertisers wouldn’t dictate editorial policy. Eve decided to give a party for her boss, Ned Paisley, to celebrate his 20th anniversary in business. She invited his friends and business associates, including Kate and Julian. Kate refused to go, until Julian persuaded her they couldn't refuse because they might offend Ned, one of the paper's leading advertisers. Kate didn't like all the time he was spending with Eve, and Ellen and Tom Conway were suspicious of Eve's motives. Eve was stunning at her party, and all eyes were on her. Jealous of Eve, Kate told her, in mid-party, that she was shifting the Paisley account from Julian to the managing editor. Furious, Eve called Julian after the party, and putting things on a business basis, explained that Kate's decision was unacceptable to Paisley's. Julian, dumfounded because he didn't know of the change, confronted Kate, who said she was just trying for greater efficiency. Julian ordered her to change her decision, and after much argument, Kate agreed, but didn't call Eve, who told Julian that she wouldn't work with anyone but him. He was surprised Kate didn't call Eve, so Eve met with Kate and told her further misunderstandings would cause her to withdraw Paisley's advertising. Ellen visited Skipper MacKenzie often, and they talked about art. Skipper had to enter the hospital often for tests because of a congenital heart-valve defect. Ellen met Skipper's father, Scott MacKenzie, director of athletics and head football coach at Baldwin College. Scott and Skipper made it clear to Ellen that they wanted to see her after Skipper's release. Skipper and Scott had great respect and love for each other. Scott asked to escort Ellen to Eve's party and she agreed. Skipper then suggested to his father that he did so and was pleased to learn Scott had already done it. Dr. Stan Kurtz asked Dr. Terri Martin to accompany him to a medical convention in San Francisco. She agreed, teasingly reminding him that Kate and Julian returned from such a weekend married. He turned pale each time she mentioned marriage. While at the convention, Stan met Dr. Hudson, the man who supervised his internship. They discussed the lack of qualified doctors and Dr. Hudson told them of a brilliant young heart surgeon who disappeared from his staff — Jerry Kane. Back in Somerset, Stan confronted Jerry with his knowledge, but Jerry refused to go back into medicine. To keep Stan from taking her for granted, Terri occasionally dated Rex Cooper, who indicated he would like to take greater interest in her. After Eve's party, Stan took Terri home, left, then returned and proposed, giving her an engagement ring. Upset by what he considered prying by Heather Lawrence's friends and family, Jerry told Heather he couldn't see her anymore, upsetting her. Jill Farmer encouraged Heather not to accept Jerry's edict, so Heather called Jerry and told him she would come to see him, if he didn’t see her. He was pleased and visited often. Jerry and Eve met, agreeing to be friendly enemies when Eve said she couldn't accept the mystery about his past, but he could continue to see Heather because he appeared to be good for her. Heather asked Jerry to escort her to Eve's party, but he refused because he was not yet ready for that. Heather told Eve she wouldn't go without Jerry, so Eve visited Jerry, explained the traumas Heather had been through lately, and expressed fear that Heather was isolating herself, which wasn't good for her. Jerry understood, but felt unable to help by taking Heather to the party, but changed his mind, and was delighted watching Heather among her friends. Jerry let slip some things about his past to Heather, who didn’t press him, so he told her he was a surgeon. She didn’t ask for details, saying he would tell her when he was ready. The presence of Heather in the house and Greg Mercer's constant attention gradually lifted recently widowed young Jill Farmer from her depression and she agreed to go to Eve's party with Greg, even enjoying the selection of a dress with his help. Jill told Scott she would like to find a job, and he gave her a temporary job as his secretary. Ellen and Jill hired Skipper to do odd jobs around the house. Jill thanked Greg for helping her and told him he was a special person. The Young And The Restless Written by : William J. Bell Produced by : William J. Bell & John Conboy As Gwen Sherman began to come to after her drug overdose, Dr. Snapper Foster asked her how she could have gone back to prostitution. She mumbled, “They made me do it," but refused to say anything more. Liz Foster finally got the whole story about Gwen from Jill and Greg. She didn’t believe Gwen went back to it on her own, and, out of love and concern for her, visited Gwen in the hospital. Gwen finally told Liz the whole story: left alone at age 14, with no skills to support herself, Gwen had turned to prostitution and had fallen into Bugsy's hands. She had tried to back out, but Bugsy held Greg's safety over her head. Snapper overheared and told his brother, Greg, who contacted Stuart Brooks for information about men who dealt in women. In Stuart's files, Greg recognized one of the men, Bugsy, and he and Snapper paid him a visit. After Snapper made sure Bugsy was the boss, Greg beat him up, then visited Gwen, for the first time. He urged her to press charges and she agreed. Chris, Liz, and Snapper gave support to Gwen and finally Greg gave up some of his pride and took her home from hospital, but not until Snapper and Chris reconciled did he see Gwen again and offer to help her again, one day at a time. After Brad Elliott told her there was no chance for them, Barbara Anderson arranged to meet with Leslie Brooks. She filled her in about Brad and her and urged Les to persuade Brad to go back to medicine in Chicago, saying he would never really be happy until he did. Brad told Les about the life he used to live, one of callousness and ambition. His father had been a G.P. in a small town, so Brad was naturally drawn to medicine, but was determined never to fall into the "trap" of over-work and long hours he felt his father was in, engendering arguments and bitterness between his father and himself. Les demanded he let his parents know he was alive as a condition for sharing his future. He agreed, but asked her to accompany him and pave the way with his parents. She agreed, and gwentoes in first to break the news. Brad's mother was incredulous. His father was suspicious, bringing up the old bitterness, until both saw the change in him and opened their hearts to him and Les. Brad again asked Les to marry him, warning it was the last time he would ask. She said she was not ready yet, neither was he. Chris became further involved with Jane Hayes, the welfare mother who was giving her children away, by having Snapper give her a physical. He found she was anaemic and run-down and urged Chris to get her into the hospital, saying he would arrange it. With Greg's help, Chris succeeded in persuading her. Greg told Chris he originally got involved with Gwen on the rebound from her, Chris, and when she and Snapper separated, he had considered making a move, but he realized she and Snapper belonged together. Chris was grateful. On Christmas, Chris took Jane home and arranged for her children to come home. They asked to stay and Jane was hesitant until Chris explained she had found Jane a job where the kids could be with her. Chris and Snapper talked things out and as he agreed to all her terms, they reconciled. Jed Andrews broke a date with Lorie Brooks to spend an evening with Betty, his almost ex-wife. Lorie was furious so she called Brock Reynolds hoping for a tryst. Brock asked Lorie why she was coming between Jed and Betty, since he didn't think she really loved Jed. He asked her to think about giving pleasure rather than pain. Lorie realized in subsequent meetings with Jed that he really cared for Betty, and, not sure why, she invited Betty over. Betty, as expected, vilified Lorie, but her tirade fell on deaf ears as Lorie rushed her out to "re-do" her. Lorie showed Betty that her dowdiness, compared with her own glamour, was one factor in Lorie's winning Jed away. She also encouraged Betty to get help for her frigidity problem, then called Jed. When he arrived, Lorie pointed out Betty's good points, gave him a phone number where she could be reached, and left. Betty was lovely and she and Jed began to talk. Lorie went to the Brookses’ house and asked for a loan because her book wasn't doing well. Her father, Stuart, was incredulous, saying all she ever brought anyone was pain. She got a call from Betty that Jed and she had reconciled. Lorie was cheered, but got nowhere with Stuart so went to visit Brock to tell him of her success with the Andrewses. Brock invited her to stay and help decorate the tree. She agreed, and while he was out cutting it down, she saw Philip's picture and recalled rumors she had heard about Kay's alcoholism. She speculated that there couldn’t be much of a marriage there, and considering her financial situation said next time she would get herself a rich man. She tried to pump Jill about the Chancellors, but got nowhere. Philip came home and Lorie flirted with him discretely, saying she was considering another book, possibly one about a business tycoon, but she would have to do a lot of research. In his usual generous way, Philip offered his help. Unable to face the holidays, Kay drank even more, until her husband, Philip and her son, Brock, held out hope of a "cure" by Christmas if she would just give AA a chance. Kay tried on her own, but gave Mrs. Anders a call. Despite Mrs. Anders' urging, Kay refused to go to an AA meeting, saying the humiliation would be too great. She said she could do it on her own and did manage to cut down, but didn’t fool Brock that she had quit. Philip offered Jill a fur coat for Christmas but she refused, saying she could never explain it. He said one of the attractive things about her was her delight and appreciation of all the things they could do for her mother, Liz. Philip gave Jill a diamond heart pendant for Christmas. Kay had let time get away and had no gift for Jill. Kay was angry at Philip's gift to her, a gold cross. Suspicious of Lorie's attentions to Brock, especially after Brock said Lorie's book was about them in Paris, Kay encouraged Brock to see more of Jill and made him take her to dinner. At the Allegro, Brock requested a song and joined Leslie as she sang.

Thanks !